The Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes

Arthur Conan Doyle

ESL Easy Read

Reading Comprehension B1 • Original Text • Português Support

SAMPLE

Copyright

Fonte original — domínio público

Esta edição ESL Easy Read foi adaptada a partir de The Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes, de Arthur Conan Doyle, publicado originalmente em 1894.

A obra original encontra-se em domínio público e pode ser utilizada, reproduzida, distribuída e adaptada de acordo com a legislação aplicável.

Autor

Arthur Conan Doyle (1859–1930)

Estados Unidos

Esta obra foi publicada originalmente em 1894.

Nos Estados Unidos, obras publicadas antes de 1930 encontram-se normalmente em domínio público.

Com base no ano de publicação disponível, esta obra encontra-se em domínio público nos Estados Unidos desde 1º de janeiro de 1990.

Brasil

Autor: Arthur Conan Doyle (1859–1930)

De acordo com a Lei nº 9.610/1998, os direitos patrimoniais expiram 70 anos após a morte do autor, contados a partir de 1º de janeiro do ano seguinte ao falecimento.

Arthur Conan Doyle faleceu em 1930.

Situação no Brasil: DOMÍNIO PÚBLICO.

Portugal

Autor: Arthur Conan Doyle (1859–1930)

De acordo com o Código do Direito de Autor e dos Direitos Conexos, a proteção patrimonial dura 70 anos após a morte do autor.

Arthur Conan Doyle faleceu em 1930.

Situação em Portugal: DOMÍNIO PÚBLICO.

Dados da publicação original

Obra original: The Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes

Autor: Arthur Conan Doyle

Primeira publicação: 1894

Local: London

Primeiro editor: G. Newnes Ltd.

Verifique você mesmo

As fontes abaixo permitem verificar gratuitamente a identificação da obra, a data de publicação e, no caso do Project Gutenberg, o status de domínio público nos Estados Unidos:

→ Project Gutenberg

O registro do Project Gutenberg identifica esta obra como domínio público nos Estados Unidos.

→ Internet Archive

Preserva digitalizações e registros bibliográficos de edições impressas da obra original.

Esta adaptação ESL Easy Read

Nenhum direito autoral é reivindicado sobre o texto original em domínio público. A estrutura editorial desta edição, as versões de leitura simplificada, as traduções de apoio, o layout, a capa e o aparato pedagógico são protegidos por direitos autorais.

© 2026 MicMac from Las Vegas LLC. Todos os direitos reservados.

Introdução

Como ler este livro

Cada livro desta coleção é apresentado em um nível de leitura simplificada, de acordo com o CEFR — Quadro Europeu Comum de Referência para Línguas.

A2 — Básico: indicado para leitores que já compreendem frases simples, vocabulário frequente e textos curtos sobre situações do cotidiano.

B1 — Intermediário: indicado para leitores que conseguem compreender as ideias principais de textos claros e acompanhar uma narrativa com vocabulário e estruturas de dificuldade moderada.

B2 — Intermediário avançado: indicado para leitores que já conseguem compreender textos mais complexos, acompanhar descrições detalhadas e reconhecer uma variedade maior de vocabulário e estruturas gramaticais.

Este livro foi adaptado para o nível B1.

Assim, você pode começar a lê-lo mesmo sem dominar completamente o inglês. O texto foi simplificado para facilitar a compreensão, preservando a história, os personagens e os acontecimentos principais da obra original.

Como usar as notas

No texto de leitura simplificada, cada parágrafo possui um link Pt/En. Esse link abre uma nota com a tradução em português do texto simplificado e o trecho correspondente no texto original em inglês.

No texto original em inglês, o link PT leva diretamente ao parágrafo correspondente na versão em português. Na tradução portuguesa, o link En retorna ao parágrafo correspondente no texto original.

A tradução para o português é feita a partir do texto em inglês simplificado, e não diretamente do texto original. O objetivo é ajudar você a compreender com precisão a frase simplificada que está estudando naquele momento.

O texto original em inglês é apresentado separadamente para a etapa seguinte do aprendizado, quando você já estiver preparado para ler e comparar a obra em sua forma original.

Cada nota contém links que permitem retornar exatamente ao parágrafo que você estava lendo.

Sobre este livro

As Memórias de Sherlock Holmes é uma coletânea de onze contos de Arthur Conan Doyle, protagonizados pelo detetive Sherlock Holmes e seu amigo Dr. John Watson. Ambientados principalmente na Londres vitoriana, os contos apresentam uma série de mistérios intrincados que Holmes resolve com sua excepcional capacidade de observação e dedução. A coletânea inclui casos famosos como "A Aventura de Silver Blaze", envolvendo um cavalo de corrida desaparecido e um assassinato misterioso, e "O Ritual dos Musgrave", que desvenda um tesouro escondido através de uma antiga cerimônia familiar. O conflito central frequentemente coloca Holmes contra criminosos astutos, mas também explora sua complexa relação com o gênio do crime Professor Moriarty, que aparece no último conto, "O Problema Final". O tom é uma mistura de desafio intelectual e suspense, com Watson narrando as aventuras de maneira direta e envolvente. A progressão vai de enigmas relativamente simples a confrontos mais sombrios e pessoais, culminando em um embate dramático que testa as habilidades de Holmes ao limite. O cenário varia das ruas enevoadas de Londres ao campo inglês, fornecendo um pano de fundo vívido para o trabalho do detetive. Ao longo da coletânea, o caráter de Holmes é mais desenvolvido, revelando suas excentricidades, seu tédio ocasional e seu profundo compromisso com a justiça. As histórias são autossuficientes, mas constroem um retrato coeso do detetive e de seu mundo.

Nota editorial

A tradução para o português e a versão Reading Comprehension B1 foram geradas com apoio de inteligência artificial e submetidas a revisão editorial.

Em caso de dúvida ou observações, fale conosco.

MicMac from Las Vegas LLC
Contato: admin@micmacfromlasvegas.com

Outros livros e materiais

Materiais e outros livros da série ESL Easy Read:

Coleção Sherlock Holmes

A Study in Scarlet

His Last Bow

The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes

The Casebook of Sherlock Holmes

The Hound of the Baskervilles

The Memoirs of Sherlock Holmes

The Return of Sherlock Holmes

The Sign of the Four

The Valley of Fear

Outras coleções disponíveis

Doctor Dolittle

Anne of Green Gables / L. M. Montgomery

Gothic and Terror Classics

A Selva de Burroughs

Marte de Burroughs

The Land of Oz

www.micmacfromlasvegas.com

Reading Comprehension B1

1 - Silver Blaze

2 - The Cardboard Box

Silver Blaze

Pt/En Holmes told Watson that he had to leave. They were eating breakfast together one morning.

Pt/En Watson asked where he was going.

Pt/En Holmes replied that he was going to Dartmoor, to King's Pyland.

Pt/En Watson was not surprised. He knew this was about a famous case that everyone in England was talking about. For a day, Holmes had been walking around, thinking deeply and smoking his pipe. He did not answer Watson's questions. Watson knew Holmes was thinking about the missing horse, which was the favorite to win a race, and the death of its trainer. So, when Holmes said he was going to the place where these events happened, Watson had expected it and was happy about it.

Pt/En Watson said he would be happy to go with Holmes, if he would not be in the way.

Pt/En Sherlock Holmes asked Watson for a big favor: to come with him. He said the case was very special and unique. Holmes thought they had enough time to catch their train at Paddington station. He promised to tell Watson more about the case during their train journey. He also asked Watson to bring his excellent field-glass.

Pt/En About an hour later, Watson was in a first-class train carriage. They were travelling to Exeter. Sherlock Holmes looked excited and read many newspapers he had bought at Paddington. After they passed Reading, Holmes put the papers away and offered Watson a cigar.

Pt/En Holmes looked out the window and checked his watch. He said they were travelling fast, at a speed of fifty-three and a half miles per hour.

Pt/En Watson told Holmes that he had not noticed the signs that marked each quarter mile.

Pt/En Holmes replied that he had not noticed them either. He explained that the telegraph posts were sixty yards apart, so it was easy to calculate the speed. He then asked Watson if he had already looked into the murder of John Straker and the disappearance of Silver Blaze.

Pt/En He said he had read what the newspapers, the Telegraph and the Chronicle, reported.

Pt/En He explained that this case required careful study of the facts, not finding new evidence. Many people were personally affected by the unusual and serious event, leading to many guesses and theories. The challenge was to separate the real facts from the ideas of experts and reporters. Once the facts were clear, they could make logical conclusions and identify the key parts of the mystery. He mentioned that on Tuesday evening, he got messages from Colonel Ross, the horse's owner, and Inspector Gregory, who was investigating, asking for his help.

Pt/En I asked why he had not gone to investigate the previous day, since it was Tuesday evening and now Thursday morning.

Pt/En He admitted to Watson that he had made a mistake. He had not believed that the most famous horse in England could stay hidden for long, especially in a quiet area like north Dartmoor. He had expected to hear that the horse was found and its abductor was the murderer of John Straker. However, when another morning passed and nothing had happened except the arrest of young Fitzroy Simpson, he decided it was time to act. He also felt that the previous day had not been completely wasted.

Pt/En I asked if he had already formed a theory.

Pt/En Sherlock Holmes said that he understood the main facts of the case. He wanted to tell them to Watson because explaining a case helps to understand it better. He also said that Watson needed to know the starting point to help him.

Pt/En Watson sat back and smoked his cigar. Holmes leaned forward and used his finger to count the points on his hand. He told Watson about the events that led to their trip.

Pt/En Holmes explained that the horse Silver Blaze was famous and had won many races for its owner, Colonel Ross. Silver Blaze was the favorite to win the Wessex Cup. Many people wanted to stop Silver Blaze from racing because they would lose money if he won.

Pt/En At Colonel Ross's training stable, they knew Silver Blaze was important. They took care to protect him. The trainer, John Straker, was a former jockey who had worked for the Colonel for many years and was honest. Three young men helped him. One boy watched the stable each night. Straker lived nearby with his wife. The area was quiet, with some houses for people who wanted fresh air. Other training stables were a few miles away. The rest of the land was wild. This was the situation on Monday night when something bad happened.

Pt/En On Monday evening, the horses were exercised and watered as usual. The stables were locked at 9 o'clock. Two of the stable boys went to the trainer's house for supper. The third boy, Ned Hunter, stayed to guard the horses. Around 9:05 PM, a maid named Edith Baxter brought Ned his supper, which was curried mutton. She did not bring him a drink because there was a water tap in the stable, and the rule was that the boy on duty should only drink water. The maid used a lantern because it was dark and the path went across the open moor.

Pt/En Edith Baxter was near the stables when a man appeared from the dark and asked her to stop. As he came into the light from her lantern, she saw he was a gentleman. He wore a gray suit, a cap, and gaiters, and carried a stick. She noticed his very pale face and nervous behaviour. She thought he was older than thirty.

Pt/En The man asked Edith where he was. He explained that he had seen her lantern light and had almost decided to sleep on the moor.

Pt/En Edith told him that he was close to the King's Pyland training-stables.

Pt/En The man was happy and said it was lucky. He asked if Edith would give a note to the stable-boy who slept there alone. He offered her money to buy a new dress if she did this.

Pt/En Edith was scared by how serious he seemed. She ran past him to the window where she usually gave food. The window was already open, and Hunter was inside. She started to tell him what happened, but the stranger came back.

Pt/En A man looked through the window and said good evening. He said he wanted to talk to the girl. The girl later said that when he spoke, she saw a small paper packet sticking out of his hand.

Pt/En The young man asked the stranger what he was doing there.

Pt/En The stranger replied that it was business that could make the young man money. He mentioned the young man had two horses, Silver Blaze and Bayard, in the Wessex Cup race. He asked if it was true that Bayard could beat Silver Blaze over a short distance and if the stable staff were betting on Bayard.

Pt/En The young man called the stranger a "touts" (someone who gives racing tips) and threatened him. He ran to get a dog. The girl ran to the house but looked back and saw the stranger still at the window. When the young man came out with the dog, the stranger had gone. He searched everywhere but found no sign of him.

Pt/En The narrator asked if the stable-boy had left the door open when he went to get the dog.

Pt/En My companion said that he was very pleased. He explained that he had sent an important message to Dartmoor the day before to check something. He also mentioned that the boy had locked the door when he left, and the window was too small for a person to climb through.

Pt/En Hunter waited for the other grooms to come back. Then, he told the trainer what had happened. Straker was surprised by the story, but he did not fully understand how serious it was. He felt worried. Mrs. Straker woke up at one in the morning and saw her husband getting dressed. He said he could not sleep because he was worried about the horses and wanted to check on them at the stables. She asked him to stay home because it was raining, but he put on his coat and left the house.

Pt/En Mrs. Straker woke up at seven in the morning and found her husband had not returned. She quickly got dressed, asked her maid for help, and they went to the stables. The stable door was open. Inside, Hunter was asleep and seemed to be drugged. The horse was gone, and the trainer was not there.

Pt/En Two young men who slept in the loft above the harness-room were woken up. They had not heard anything during the night because they sleep very deeply. Hunter was clearly drugged. Since they could not get any information from him, they left him to recover. The two young men and the two women went to look for the missing people and the horse. They hoped the trainer had taken the horse out for an early ride. However, when they looked from a hill near the house, they could not see the horse. They also saw something that showed them a terrible event had happened.

Pt/En About a quarter of a mile from the stables, they found John Straker's overcoat. Nearby, in a dip in the ground, they found the dead body of the trainer. His head was badly hurt by a heavy object. He also had a long, clean cut on his thigh from a sharp tool. It seemed Straker had fought back. He held a bloody knife in one hand and a red and black scarf in the other. The maid recognized the scarf as belonging to a stranger who had visited the stables the night before. Hunter also confirmed the scarf belonged to the stranger and said the stranger had put a drug in his food, which made him unable to watch the stables. There was evidence that the missing horse had been in the area where the struggle happened. The horse disappeared that morning and has not been found, even though a large reward is offered. Tests showed that the stable-lad's supper contained opium, but the people in the house ate the same food that night and were fine.

Pt/En Holmes explained that he had presented the main facts of the case as clearly as possible, without any guesses. He then said he would explain what the police had done.

Pt/En Holmes stated that Inspector Gregory was a very good police officer, but lacked imagination. The inspector quickly found and arrested Fitzroy Simpson, who was suspected. Simpson was from a good family but had lost money on gambling. He made bets for others in sports clubs. His betting book showed he had bet a lot of money against the favorite horse. When arrested, Simpson said he came to get information about horses. He admitted he was there the night before but said he had no bad intentions. He just wanted to get information. When shown his cravat, he became pale and could not explain why it was found with the dead man. His wet clothes showed he was outside in the storm. His heavy stick could have been used to cause the fatal injuries. However, the dead man's knife had marks on it, suggesting the killer was wounded. Holmes summarized that these were the facts and asked Watson for help.

Pt/En I listened with great interest to Holmes's clear explanation. I knew most of the facts, but I had not understood how important they were or how they connected.

Pt/En I suggested that perhaps the cut on Straker's body was made by his own knife during his final struggles after a brain injury.

Pt/En Holmes agreed that this was very likely. He added that if this was true, then one of the main reasons to suspect the arrested man would no longer be valid.

Pt/En I said that I still did not understand the police's theory.

Pt/En My companion explained that any police idea had big problems. He thought the police believed Fitzroy Simpson drugged the boy, got a copy of the key, opened the stable, and took the horse to kidnap it. The bridle was gone, so Simpson must have used it. Simpson then led the horse away over the moor. The trainer met him, and they fought. Simpson killed the trainer with his stick, but the trainer's knife did not hurt Simpson. After that, Simpson took the horse to a secret place, or the horse ran away during the fight and was now lost on the moor. My companion said this was the police's idea, and even though it seemed unlikely, other ideas were even less likely. He added that he would check the situation quickly when he arrived at the place.

Pt/En We arrived in Tavistock town in the evening. Two men were waiting for us at the station. One was tall and fair with a lot of hair and a beard, and had very clear blue eyes. The other was small and quick, dressed neatly in a coat and gaiters, with neat side-whiskers and an eyeglass. The second man was Colonel Ross, a famous sportsman. The first man was Inspector Gregory, who was becoming well-known as a detective.

Pt/En Colonel Ross said he was happy Mr. Holmes had come. He told Holmes that the Inspector had done everything possible, but he wanted to try everything to find justice for the dead trainer and get his horse back.

Pt/En Holmes asked if there were any new discoveries.

Pt/En The Inspector said he was sorry because they had made very little progress. He suggested they go to the place in an open carriage before it got dark, and they could talk about the case on the way.

Pt/En Soon after, they were all in a comfortable carriage, driving through the old city. Inspector Gregory talked a lot about his case, and Holmes sometimes asked questions. Colonel Ross sat back with his eyes covered by his hat, and Watson listened to the two detectives. Gregory was explaining his idea about the case, which was almost the same as Holmes had said earlier.

Pt/En The Inspector mentioned that they were very close to catching Fitzroy Simpson and believed he was the guilty person. However, he admitted that the proof was only based on circumstances, and something new might change everything.

Pt/En Someone asked about Straker's knife.

Pt/En They had decided that Straker had wounded himself when he fell.

Pt/En Dr. Watson made a suggestion as they were coming down. If the suggestion was true, it would make the man named Simpson seem guilty.

Pt/En The speaker agreed that the man had no knife or wound. The evidence against him was very strong. He was interested in the horse's disappearance. He was suspected of poisoning the stable-boy, he was out in the storm, he had a heavy stick, and his tie was found in the dead man's hand. The speaker felt there was enough evidence to take the case to a jury.

Pt/En Holmes disagreed. He said a good lawyer could easily find problems with the evidence. He asked why the man would take the horse from the stable, and why he couldn't harm it there. He questioned if a spare key was found, which chemist sold him opium, and how he, a stranger, could hide such a horse. He also asked for the man's explanation about the paper he wanted the maid to give to the stable-boy.

Pt/En The man said the paper was a ten-pound note, and one was found in his wallet. The speaker explained that the man was not a stranger to the area, as he had stayed in Tavistock twice before. The opium was likely from London. The key could have been thrown away after use. The horse might be hidden in old pits or mines on the moor.

Pt/En Holmes asked what the man said about the cravat.

Pt/En The man admitted the horse was his, but said he had lost it. However, a new detail in the case might explain why he was leading the horse from the stable.

Pt/En Holmes listened very carefully.

Pt/En Holmes explained that they found signs of gypsies camping near the murder place on Monday night. They left on Tuesday. He wondered if the man, Simpson, had an agreement with the gypsies and was taking the horse to them when he was caught. He suggested the gypsies might have the man now.

Pt/En Watson agreed that this was possible.

Pt/En Holmes said they were searching for the gypsies. He also checked all stables and outhouses in and around Tavistock.

Pt/En The speaker asked if there was another horse training stable nearby.

Pt/En The speaker confirmed there was another stable, which was important. Their horse, Desborough, was second in betting, so they had a reason for the favorite horse to disappear. Silas Brown, the trainer, had made large bets and did not like Straker. However, the stables were searched, and no evidence was found to connect Silas Brown to the event.

Pt/En The speaker asked if there was anything to connect the man Simpson to the Mapleton stables.

Pt/En The speaker replied that there was nothing.

Pt/En Holmes sat back in the carriage, and the talk stopped. The driver stopped the carriage near a small red house. In the distance, across a field, was a long building. The land around was covered in brown ferns, and the only other things seen were church towers and a group of houses that were the Mapleton stables. Everyone got out except Holmes, who stayed leaning back, looking at the sky and thinking deeply. He only moved when the narrator touched his arm, and then he got out of the carriage.

Pt/En Sherlock Holmes spoke to Colonel Ross and said he was daydreaming. The narrator noticed a look of excitement in Holmes's eyes, which showed him that Holmes had found an important clue, though he did not know how.

Pt/En Gregory asked Mr. Holmes if he would prefer to go to the place where the crime happened right away.

Pt/En Holmes replied that he preferred to stay for a while and ask some questions about the details. He asked if Straker had been brought back there.

Pt/En Gregory confirmed that Straker was upstairs and that the inquest, a formal investigation, would be held the next day.

Pt/En Holmes then asked Colonel Ross if Straker had worked for him for several years.

Pt/En The speaker said that he always thought the servant was very good.

Pt/En Holmes asked the Inspector if he had made a list of the things the dead man had in his pockets.

Pt/En The Inspector replied that he had the items in the sitting-room if they wanted to see them.

Pt/En Holmes said he would be glad to see them. They all went into the front room and sat at a table. The Inspector opened a box and showed them several items: matches, a candle stub, a pipe, tobacco, a watch with a gold chain, five gold coins, a pencil-case, some papers, and a knife with an ivory handle.

Pt/En Holmes picked up the knife and said it was very strange. He saw blood on it and guessed it was the knife found in the dead man's hand. Holmes then asked Watson if this knife was something he would know about.

Pt/En The speaker explained that it was a cataract knife.

Pt/En The speaker thought it was a very thin blade for careful work. They found it strange for a man to carry it on a rough trip, especially because it could not be closed in his pocket.

Pt/En The Inspector said the knife's tip was protected by a cork piece found near the body. He mentioned that the man's wife said he took the knife from the dressing table when leaving the room. It was not a good weapon, but perhaps the only one he could find then.

Pt/En The speaker thought that was possible and asked about some papers.

Pt/En The Inspector explained that three papers were receipts for hay from dealers. One was a letter from Colonel Ross with instructions. Another was a bill for thirty-seven pounds fifteen from Madame Lesurier, a milliner in Bond Street, for William Derbyshire. Mrs. Straker said Derbyshire was her husband's friend and sometimes received letters at their address.

Pt/En Holmes looked at the bill and said that Madam Derbyshire had expensive tastes. He thought twenty-two guineas was a lot of money for one costume. He decided they had learned enough and could go to the place where the crime happened.

Pt/En As they left the room, a woman who was waiting in the hall came forward. She touched the Inspector's arm. Her face looked tired and worried, showing she had seen something terrible recently.

Pt/En The woman asked if they had found them.

Pt/En The Inspector told her that they had not found them yet, but Mr. Holmes had come from London to help. He promised they would do everything they could.

Pt/En Holmes asked Mrs. Straker if he had met her before at a garden party in Plymouth some time ago.

Pt/En The lady told him that he was mistaken.

Pt/En The other person said that they were sure they had seen the lady wearing a light grey silk dress with feathers.

Pt/En The lady answered that she had never owned such a dress.

Pt/En Holmes said that this settled the matter. He apologized and went outside with the Inspector. They walked a short distance across the open land to a hollow where the body was found. The coat had been hung on a bush at the edge of the hollow.

Pt/En Holmes asked if there had been no wind on the night in question.

Pt/En The speaker said there was no wind, but there was heavy rain.

Pt/En The speaker explained that if there was no wind, the overcoat was not blown onto the bush, but was placed there.

Pt/En The speaker confirmed that the coat was laid across the bush.

Pt/En The speaker said he was very interested and noticed that the ground was much trampled. He thought many people had walked there since Monday night.

Pt/En The speaker mentioned that a piece of matting was put down at the side so everyone could stand on it.

Pt/En He said it was excellent.

Pt/En He explained that in the bag he had one of Straker's boots, one of Fitzroy Simpson's shoes, and a plaster cast of Silver Blaze's horseshoe.

Pt/En Holmes told the Inspector that he was very impressed. Holmes took the bag and went down into the hollow. He moved the matting to the middle. Then, he lay on his face, resting his chin on his hands, and looked carefully at the mud. Suddenly, he said he had found something. It was a wax match, partly burned, which was covered in mud and looked like a small piece of wood.

Pt/En The Inspector said he could not understand how he had missed it and looked annoyed.

Pt/En Holmes replied that it was hidden in the mud and invisible. He said he only saw it because he was looking for it.

Pt/En He asked if they had expected to find it.

Pt/En The other person replied that they thought it was possible.

Pt/En He took the boots out of the bag. He looked at the marks from the boots and compared them to the marks on the ground. Then he climbed up the side of the hole and looked around in the bushes and ferns.

Pt/En The Inspector said he was afraid there were no more tracks. He explained that he had looked very carefully in all directions for a long distance.

Pt/En Holmes stood up and said he would not be rude enough to do it again after what the Inspector said. However, he wanted to walk on the moor before it got dark. He wanted to know the area for the next day. He also said he would keep the horseshoe for good luck.

Pt/En Colonel Ross was getting impatient. He looked at his watch and asked the Inspector to return with him. He wanted advice, particularly about whether they should remove the horse's name from the race entries.

Pt/En Holmes strongly disagreed. He said they should not remove the horse's name.

Pt/En The Colonel thanked Holmes for his opinion. He said they would be at Mr. Straker's house after Holmes finished his walk, and they could then travel to Tavistock together.

Pt/En The Colonel left with the Inspector. Holmes and Watson walked slowly across the moor. The sun was setting, making the landscape look golden and brown, but Holmes was thinking deeply and did not notice the view.

Pt/En Holmes told Watson that they should first try to find the horse. He asked where the horse could have gone if it ran away after the event. Holmes explained that horses usually go back to their home or to a nearby farm. He thought it was unlikely the horse would be lost on the moor without being seen. He also thought it was unlikely that gypsies took the horse, because they usually leave when there is trouble and could not sell such a horse without risk.

Pt/En Holmes asked where the person was.

Pt/En Holmes explained that the person had likely gone to King's Pyland or Mapleton. Since he was not at King's Pyland, Holmes thought he must be at Mapleton. He suggested they assume this was true and see where it led them. Holmes noted the ground was dry but fell away towards Mapleton, creating a wet hollow that the horse would have crossed. He believed they should look for tracks there.

Pt/En As they walked quickly, they reached the hollow. Holmes asked the narrator to walk down the right side and he went left. Soon, Holmes called out and waved. He had found a clear horse track in the soft ground. He showed a horse shoe from his pocket, which fit the track perfectly.

Pt/En Holmes told the narrator to see how useful imagination was, saying that Gregory lacked this quality. He explained that by imagining what happened and acting on that idea, they had found proof. He then suggested they continue.

Pt/En They walked across the wet ground and then over dry land. The ground sloped again, and they found more tracks. They lost the tracks for a while but found them again near Mapleton. Holmes spotted them first and pointed with a happy look. They also saw a man's footprints next to the horse's tracks.

Pt/En I said that the horse had been alone earlier.

Pt/En Holmes agreed that the horse was alone before. He then asked what something was.

Pt/En The double set of tracks turned sharply towards King's Pyland. Holmes whistled, and we followed. Holmes watched the trail, but I saw the same tracks coming back in the other direction.

Pt/En Holmes told me that I had found something important. He said I had saved us from a long walk that would have taken us back to where we started. He suggested we follow the tracks that were returning.

Pt/En We did not have to walk far. The tracks ended at the paved road leading to the Mapleton stables. A groom came out as we got closer.

Pt/En The man said that they did not want people standing around doing nothing there.

Pt/En Holmes said he only wanted to ask a question. He asked if it would be too early to see his master, Mr. Silas Brown, if he visited at five o'clock the next morning.

Pt/En The man replied that his master would certainly be awake at that hour, as he was always the first to get up. He added that his master was there to answer questions himself. He also said it was too risky for him to let Mr. Brown see him take money, but he could do it later if Mr. Brown agreed.

Pt/En As Sherlock Holmes put back the coin he had taken from his pocket, a stern-looking older man came out of the gate. He was holding a riding crop.

Pt/En The man shouted at Dawson, telling him not to waste time talking and to go to his work. He then asked Sherlock Holmes what he wanted there.

Pt/En Holmes spoke to the man very politely and said he wanted to talk with him for ten minutes.

Pt/En Holmes told the man that he did not have time to speak with just anyone and that they did not want strangers there. He warned the man to leave quickly, or a dog might chase him.

Pt/En Holmes leaned closer and quietly told the trainer something. The trainer was very surprised and his face became red.

Pt/En The trainer shouted that what Holmes said was not true and called it a terrible lie.

Pt/En Holmes asked the trainer if they should argue about it in public or discuss it privately in his room.

Pt/En Someone said that another person could come in if they wanted to.

Pt/En Holmes smiled and told Watson he would not take much time. He then told Mr. Brown that he was ready to help him.

Pt/En After twenty minutes, Holmes and the trainer came back. Silas Brown looked very different. He was pale, sweating, and his hands were shaking. His proud manner was gone, and he walked nervously next to Holmes.

Pt/En Mr. Brown said that his instructions would be followed and that everything would be done.

Pt/En Holmes told him that there must be no mistakes. Mr. Brown flinched when he saw the serious look in Holmes's eyes.

Pt/En The speaker said there would be no mistake and that it would happen. He asked if he should change something first.

Pt/En Holmes thought for a moment and then laughed. He told the person not to change it. He said he would write to them about it and warned them not to play any tricks.

Pt/En The other person assured Holmes that he could be trusted.

Pt/En Holmes said he thought he could trust him. He told the person they would hear from him tomorrow. Holmes then turned and left with the narrator, ignoring the other person's outstretched hand.

Pt/En As they walked together, Holmes commented that he had seldom met anyone who was such a mix of bully, coward, and sneak as Master Silas Brown.

Pt/En The question was if the man had the horse.

Pt/En The speaker explained that the man tried to deny something. However, the speaker told him exactly what he did that morning, so the man believed the speaker was watching him. The speaker pointed out the square shape of the footprints and that the man's boots matched them. The speaker also said that a worker would not do such a thing. The speaker described how the man saw a strange horse on the moor. He recognized it as the horse that could win the race. The speaker explained that the man's first idea was to return the horse. But then he decided to hide the horse until after the race. The speaker told him all these details, and the man gave up and only wanted to protect himself.

Pt/En The question was if the man's stables had been searched.

Pt/En The speaker said that a man who knows a lot about horses has many tricks.

Pt/En The question was if they were worried about leaving the horse with the man, because he might want to hurt it.

Pt/En The speaker explained that the person would protect the item very carefully. He understood that the only way to get mercy was to return it safely.

Pt/En The speaker thought Colonel Ross did not seem like someone who would easily show mercy.

Pt/En The speaker told Watson that Colonel Ross did not control the situation. He said he followed his own methods because he was not an official detective. He mentioned that Colonel Ross had been a little rude to him. Because of this, he wanted to have some fun at the Colonel's expense and asked Watson not to mention the horse to him.

Pt/En Watson agreed that he would not speak about it without permission.

Pt/En The speaker added that this was a less important matter when compared to finding out who killed John Straker.

Pt/En Someone asked if he would focus only on that.

Pt/En Holmes replied that they would both go back to London by the night train.

Pt/En The narrator was very surprised by his friend's words. They had only been in Devonshire for a few hours, and he could not understand why Holmes wanted to stop an investigation that had started so well. The narrator could not get any more information from Holmes until they returned to the trainer's house. The Colonel and the Inspector were waiting for them in the living room.

Pt/En Holmes announced that he and his friend were returning to London that night. He added that they had enjoyed breathing the air of Dartmoor.

Pt/En The Inspector looked surprised, and the Colonel showed his disapproval with a small, unkind smile.

Pt/En Holmes asked if the Inspector felt hopeless about catching the murderer of Mr. Straker.

Pt/En Holmes explained that there were serious problems. However, he hoped the horse would be ready to race on Tuesday and asked for the jockey to be prepared. He also requested a photograph of Mr. John Straker.

Pt/En The Inspector took a photograph from an envelope and gave it to Holmes.

Pt/En Holmes told Inspector Gregory that he was very helpful. He asked the Inspector to wait for a moment while he spoke to the maid.

Pt/En Colonel Ross told Watson that he was disappointed with the London detective. He felt they had not made any progress since the detective arrived.

Pt/En I said that at least they had his promise that the horse would run.

Pt/En The Colonel confirmed he had the promise, but he said he would prefer to have the horse itself. He shrugged his shoulders.

Pt/En I was going to say something to defend my friend, but then he came back into the room.

Pt/En He then said to us that he was ready to go to Tavistock.

Pt/En As we got into the carriage, a stable boy held the door. Holmes suddenly seemed to have an idea, so he leaned forward and touched the boy's arm.

Pt/En Holmes asked if the person had some sheep in the field and who took care of them.

Pt/En The person answered that he looked after them.

Pt/En Holmes then asked if anything had been wrong with the sheep recently.

Pt/En The person replied that not much was wrong, but three of the sheep had become lame.

Pt/En The narrator saw that Holmes was very happy. He laughed and rubbed his hands together.

Pt/En Sherlock told Watson that his idea was a very unlikely guess, and he pinched Watson's arm. Then, Sherlock asked Gregory to look at a strange sickness that was happening to the sheep. He also told the coachman to drive on.

Pt/En Colonel Ross still seemed to think that my companion was not very good at his job. However, I could see from the Inspector's face that he was very interested.

Pt/En The Inspector asked Sherlock if he thought that was important.

Pt/En Sherlock answered that it was very important.

Pt/En The Inspector then asked Sherlock if there was anything specific he wanted him to notice.

Pt/En Sherlock Holmes mentioned a strange event about a dog that happened during the night.

Pt/En He explained that the dog did not do anything during the night.

Pt/En Sherlock Holmes said that this lack of action was the strange event.

Pt/En Four days later, Holmes and I were travelling by train to Winchester. We were going to watch a horse race called the Wessex Cup. Colonel Ross met us outside the station as planned. We drove with him in his carriage to the racecourse, which was outside the town. The Colonel looked serious and seemed very distant.

Pt/En Colonel Ross told us that he had not seen his horse.

Pt/En Holmes asked if the person would recognize the horse if they saw it.

Pt/En The Colonel was angry. He said that in his twenty years working with horses, he had never been asked such a question. He explained that even a child would know Silver Blaze because of his white forehead and his leg that had different colours.

Pt/En Someone asked about the betting odds for the horse.

Pt/En The person explained that the odds had changed. Yesterday, you could get fifteen to one, but now it is difficult to get three to one because the odds have become much shorter.

Pt/En Holmes thought about this and said it was clear that somebody knew important information.

Pt/En When the carriage stopped near the main seating area, I quickly looked at the list to see the names of the horses.

Pt/En The race was called the Wessex Plate. It offered a prize of 1000 pounds for four and five-year-old horses, with an entry fee of 50 pounds each. The second place won 300 pounds, and third place won 200 pounds. The race was run on a new track, which was one mile and five furlongs long.

Pt/En One horse was named The Negro, owned by Mr. Heath Newton. It wore a red cap and a cinnamon-coloured jacket.

Pt/En Colonel Wardlaw owned a horse called Pugilist. This horse had a pink cap and a blue and black jacket.

Pt/En Lord Backwater’s horse was named Desborough. It was entered with a yellow cap and sleeves.

Pt/En Colonel Ross owned a horse named Silver Blaze. Its racing colors were a black cap and a red jacket.

Pt/En The Duke of Balmoral had a horse called Iris. It had yellow and black stripes.

Pt/En Lord Singleford’s horse was named Rasper. It wore a purple cap and black sleeves.

Pt/En The Colonel told Sherlock Holmes that they had to scratch another horse and were putting all their hopes on Silver Blaze. He then asked if Silver Blaze was a favorite.

Pt/En The people betting shouted the odds. They said it was five to four against Silver Blaze, and five to fifteen against Desborough. They also said it was five to four on the field.

Pt/En The narrator announced that the numbers were visible and all six were present.

Pt/En The Colonel became very worried and asked if all six were there. He thought his horse must be running, but he could not see it, and its racing colors had not yet appeared.

Pt/En The narrator stated that only five horses had passed and suggested that the one they were looking for must be the sixth.

Pt/En As the narrator spoke, a strong brown horse ran past them. The rider wore the Colonel's well-known black and red colors.

Pt/En The owner said that was not his horse because it had no white hair on its body. He asked Mr. Holmes what he had done.

Pt/En My friend watched calmly. He looked through his binoculars for a few minutes. Suddenly, he said it was a great start and that the horses were coming around the bend.

Pt/En From our carriage, we had a great view as they ran on the straight part of the track. The six horses were very close together. But before they reached us, one horse from the Mapleton stable took the lead. The Colonel's horse then rushed forward and passed the finish line six lengths ahead of its competitor. The Duke of Balmoral's horse, Iris, was a distant third.

Pt/En The Colonel, looking tired, said it was his race. He admitted he did not understand what had happened. He asked Mr. Holmes if he had kept his mystery a secret for too long.

Pt/En Mr. Holmes told the Colonel that he would explain everything. He suggested they go together to look at the horse. When they reached the weighing area, where only owners and friends were allowed, Holmes pointed to the horse. He said that if the Colonel washed the horse's face and leg with spirits of wine, he would see that it was the same old Silver Blaze.

Pt/En The Colonel was very surprised.

Pt/En Holmes explained that he found the man with a trickster and decided to deal with him right away.

Pt/En The Colonel told Holmes that he had done an excellent job. He said the horse looked healthy and was in good condition. He apologized for not trusting Holmes's skills before. He thanked Holmes for finding his horse and asked for help in finding the murderer of John Straker.

Pt/En Holmes quietly replied that he had already found the murderer.

Pt/En The Colonel and the narrator looked at Holmes with surprise. They asked him where the murderer was.

Pt/En Holmes answered that the murderer was there.

Pt/En Someone asked where.

Pt/En The other person replied that he was there with him at that time.

Pt/En The Colonel became angry. He told Mr. Holmes that he knew he owed him thanks, but he thought what Mr. Holmes had just said was either a bad joke or an insult.

Pt/En Sherlock Holmes laughed. He told the Colonel that he had not accused him of the crime. He explained that the real killer was standing right behind him. Then Holmes moved past and put his hand on the horse's neck.

Pt/En Both the Colonel and the narrator exclaimed that it was the horse.

Pt/En The speaker confirmed the discussion was about the horse. He explained that the action was taken in self-defense and that John Straker was not a person to be trusted. He then mentioned that a bell rang, and because he expected to win money on an upcoming race, he would explain everything later.

Pt/En That evening, Colonel Ross and the narrator shared a private compartment on a train returning to London. They felt the journey passed quickly as their companion told them the story of what happened at the Dartmoor training stables on Monday night and how he solved the mystery.

Pt/En The speaker admitted that his earlier ideas from newspaper reports were wrong. However, he noted that there were clues, but other details hid their real meaning. He had gone to Devonshire believing Fitzroy Simpson was guilty, though the evidence was not strong. He realized the importance of the curried mutton just as they arrived at the trainer's house. He remembered being distracted and staying in the carriage, thinking about how he had missed such an obvious clue.

Pt/En The Colonel said that even now, he could not understand how the curried mutton helped them.

Pt/En The speaker explained that the curried mutton was the first step in his thinking. He said that powdered opium does have a taste, which is noticeable but not unpleasant. If it were in a normal meal, someone eating it would likely notice and stop eating. Curry, however, was a good way to hide the taste. He argued that Fitzroy Simpson could not have arranged for curry to be served that night, and it was too unlikely that Simpson would happen to have opium on the same night that a dish was served that could hide its taste. This made Simpson unlikely to be the culprit. Therefore, the focus shifted to Straker and his wife, as they were the only ones who could have chosen curried mutton for supper. The opium was added after the dish was prepared for the stable boy, because the others ate the same meal without problems. He then questioned which of them had access to the dish without the maid seeing them.

Pt/En Holmes explained that the dog's silence was important. He knew a dog was kept in the stables. Even though someone took a horse, the dog did not bark loudly. This showed that the person visiting late at night was someone the dog knew.

Pt/En Holmes was almost sure that John Straker had taken the horse Silver Blaze out of the stables late at night for a bad reason. He wondered why Straker had given the stable-boy medicine. Holmes thought about how trainers sometimes bet against their own horses and try to stop them from winning. He hoped that what was in Straker's pockets would help him understand the reason.

Pt/En Holmes said that the items found in the dead man's pockets helped explain things. He mentioned a strange knife that was found in the dead man's hand. This knife was not a normal weapon but was used for very careful surgery. Holmes explained that it could be used to make a small, hidden cut on a horse's leg tendons. This would make the horse limp slightly, and people would think it was a simple injury, not a crime.

Pt/En The Colonel shouted, calling the person a villain and a scoundrel.

Pt/En Holmes explained that this was why John Straker wanted to take the horse onto the open moor. A lively horse would have made noise if it felt the knife. So, it was necessary to hurt the horse outside, where no one could hear it.

Pt/En The Colonel said he had been blind. He understood now why the man needed the candle and struck the match.

Pt/En Sherlock Holmes explained that he found the method and reasons for the crime by looking at Straker's things. He said that men usually do not carry other people's bills. Holmes thought Straker was living a secret life and had another home. The bill showed a lady was involved, and she liked expensive things. Holmes knew that servants could not buy such expensive dresses for ladies. He asked Mrs. Straker about the dress, and when he learned she never got it, he found the shop's address. He believed he could prove the "Derbyshire" story was not true by showing Straker's photo at the shop.

Pt/En Holmes continued that everything became clear from that point. Straker led the horse to a hidden place where his light could not be seen. Simpson dropped his cravat while running away, and Straker picked it up, maybe to tie the horse's leg. In the hollow, Straker stood behind the horse and lit a match. The horse was scared by the sudden light and, feeling danger, kicked out. The horse's steel shoe hit Straker on the forehead. Straker had taken off his coat to do a difficult job, and as he fell, his knife cut his leg. Holmes asked if his explanation was clear.

Pt/En The Colonel exclaimed that it was wonderful. He said Holmes might as well have been there.

Pt/En Holmes admitted his last idea was a guess. He thought that a clever man like Straker would need to practice a difficult task like cutting a tendon. He wondered what Straker could practice on. Holmes saw the sheep and asked a question that showed his guess was correct.

Pt/En Holmes returned to London and visited a dressmaker. She recognized Straker as a customer named Derbyshire. Derbyshire had a wife who liked expensive dresses. Holmes believed this woman's spending caused him to be deeply in debt, leading him to this bad plan.

Pt/En The Colonel asked Holmes to explain one thing: where the horse was.

Pt/En Holmes explained that the horse ran away and was looked after by a neighbor. He thought they should forget about that. He believed they were near Clapham Junction and would reach Victoria station soon. He invited the Colonel to his rooms for a cigar and more details.

The Cardboard Box

Pt/En The writer chose typical cases to show Sherlock Holmes's skills. He tried to pick stories with less excitement but still good for Holmes's talents. However, it is hard to tell criminal stories without some exciting or unusual details. The writer must either leave out important information or include details that happened by chance. With this introduction, he will now share notes about a strange and terrible series of events.

Pt/En It was a very hot day in August. Baker Street felt like an oven, and the sun was very bright. The blinds were partly closed. Holmes was lying on the sofa, reading a letter again. The writer was used to heat from his time in India. The morning newspaper had no interesting news. Parliament was closed, and most people were away. The writer wished he was in the countryside or by the sea. He could not go on holiday because he did not have enough money. Holmes did not like the country or the sea. He preferred to stay in the city, where he could feel connected to people and investigate any rumours of crimes. He did not enjoy nature; his only change was when he stopped looking for city criminals to hunt for criminals in the country.

Pt/En Holmes was too busy to talk, so I put down the paper and sat back in my chair, thinking deeply. Suddenly, Holmes spoke and interrupted my thoughts.

Pt/En Holmes said that I was right and that it seemed like a very strange way to solve a problem.

Pt/En I agreed that it was very strange. Then I realized Holmes had said exactly what I was thinking. I sat up in my chair and looked at him, very surprised.

Pt/En I asked Holmes what was happening, saying it was more surprising than I could have imagined.

Pt/En Holmes laughed because I was so confused.

Pt/En Sherlock reminded Watson that he had told him about a story by Poe. In the story, a smart person could understand what another person was thinking without them speaking. Watson thought this was just a writing trick. Sherlock said he often did this too, but Watson did not believe him.

Pt/En Watson disagreed.

Pt/En Sherlock explained that even if Watson did not say it, his eyebrows showed his thoughts. So, when Sherlock saw Watson stop reading and start thinking deeply, he was happy to show he understood Watson's thoughts. He wanted to prove he could understand Watson.

Pt/En Watson was still not convinced. He told Sherlock that in the story, the smart person guessed things by watching what the other person did, like stumbling over stones. Watson asked what clues he could have given Sherlock since he had been sitting quietly.

Pt/En Sherlock replied that Watson was being too hard on himself. He said that faces show emotions, and Watson's face was very good at showing his feelings.

Pt/En The speaker asked if Sherlock Holmes could understand his thoughts just by looking at his face.

Pt/En Holmes replied that he could read his face, especially his eyes. He asked if the speaker remembered how his deep thinking had started.

Pt/En The speaker said he could not remember.

Pt/En Holmes explained that after the speaker put down his paper, he looked blankly for a moment. Then his eyes focused on a picture of General Gordon. Holmes saw that this started a train of thought. The speaker then looked at a picture of Henry Ward Beecher. Holmes understood that the speaker was thinking that if this picture were framed, it would match Gordon's picture and cover a bare space on the wall.

Pt/En The speaker exclaimed that Holmes had understood him wonderfully.

Pt/En Sherlock Holmes explained to Watson that he had been watching him and could guess his thoughts. Holmes said he knew Watson was thinking about a man named Beecher and his mission during the Civil War. Holmes understood that Watson felt strongly about the bad way some people treated Beecher. He also guessed that Watson was thinking about the bravery of soldiers in the war, but also about the sadness, horror, and waste of life. Finally, Holmes saw Watson smile, which showed him that Watson thought the way wars are fought is also a bit silly. Holmes was happy that his guesses were correct.

Pt/En Watson agreed with Holmes and said he was still very surprised, even after Holmes explained it.

Pt/En Holmes told Watson that his previous guess was simple. He said he had a new, possibly harder, problem for Watson. Holmes asked Watson if he had seen a short newspaper article about a packet sent to a Miss Cushing in Croydon.

Pt/En Watson replied that he had not seen any such article.

Pt/En Holmes suggested that Watson must have missed it. He asked Watson to give him the newspaper. Holmes found the article under the financial news and asked Watson to read it aloud.

Pt/En I took the newspaper he threw back to me and read the part he pointed to. The title was "A Gruesome Packet."

Pt/En A woman named Miss Susan Cushing, who lives in Croydon, was the victim of a strange and unpleasant event. Yesterday afternoon, the postman delivered a small packet. Inside a box with salt, Miss Cushing found two human ears that looked very fresh. The box was sent by post from Belfast the day before. Nobody knows who sent it. Miss Cushing is fifty years old, lives a quiet life, and does not get much mail. Some years ago, she rented rooms to three medical students who were noisy. The police think these students might have sent the ears to frighten her because they were angry. This is possible because one of the students was from Northern Ireland, near Belfast. A detective named Mr. Lestrade is investigating the case.

Pt/En Holmes said that was the news from the Daily Chronicle. He then mentioned he had a note from Mr. Lestrade that morning.

Pt/En Lestrade wrote that he thought the case was suitable for Holmes. He said they hoped to solve it but needed more information. They had contacted the post office in Belfast, but many parcels were sent that day, so they could not identify the sender or the specific parcel. The box was a tobacco box, which did not help. Lestrade thought the medical student idea was the most likely. He invited Holmes to visit Croydon if he had free time, saying he would be at the house or the police station all day.

Pt/En Holmes asked me, Watson, if I wanted to go to Croydon with him, even though it was hot, in case there was an interesting case for my writings.

Pt/En He wanted something to do.

Pt/En Holmes told Watson that he would get what he wanted. He asked Watson to order their boots and a taxi. Holmes said he would return soon after changing his robe and filling his cigar case.

Pt/En It rained while they were on the train. The weather was cooler in Croydon than in London. Lestrade, who was still quick and alert, was waiting for them at the station because Holmes had sent a message. They walked for five minutes to Cross Street, where Miss Cushing lived.

Pt/En The street had many neat, two-story brick houses. Women were talking outside their doors. Lestrade stopped at a door halfway down the street and knocked. A young servant girl opened it. Miss Cushing was in the front room. She was a calm woman with kind eyes and grey hair. She had a handmade cover on her lap and a basket of colourful silks nearby.

Pt/En Miss Cushing told Lestrade that the unpleasant items were in the outhouse. She wanted him to take them away completely.

Pt/En He said he would do that, Miss Cushing. He kept the items here so his friend, Mr. Holmes, could see them with her.

Pt/En Miss Cushing asked why Mr. Holmes needed to see them with her.

Pt/En He explained that it was in case Mr. Holmes wanted to ask her some questions.

Pt/En Miss Cushing replied that there was no point asking her questions because she knew nothing about it.

Pt/En Mr. Holmes agreed with her in a calm way. He said he was sure she had already been bothered enough by this matter.

Pt/En The woman told Mr. Lestrade that she lived a quiet life and it was unusual for her to see her name in the newspaper or have the police visit. She said that certain items were not allowed inside the house and that he would have to go to the outhouse to see them.

Pt/En The outhouse was a small shed in the garden behind the house. Mr. Lestrade brought out a yellow box, brown paper, and string from it. They sat on a bench, and Holmes looked carefully at each item that Lestrade gave him.

Pt/En Holmes said the string was very interesting. He held it up to the light and smelled it. He asked Lestrade what he thought about the string.

Pt/En Lestrade replied that the string had been treated with tar.

Pt/En Holmes confirmed it was tarred twine. He also pointed out that Miss Cushing had cut the cord with scissors, which could be seen from the two frayed ends. He said this was important.

Pt/En Lestrade said that he did not understand why it was important.

Pt/En Holmes explained that the knot was important because it was still tied and it was a strange type of knot.

Pt/En Lestrade replied that the knot was tied very neatly and he had already noticed this.

Pt/En Holmes then looked at the brown paper wrapping. He said it smelled of coffee and was addressed to 'Miss S. Cushing, Cross Street, Croydon'. He noted that the address was written with a thick pen and bad ink, and that 'Croydon' was first written with an 'i' and then changed to 'y'. Holmes thought the person who wrote it was a man with little education who did not know Croydon well. He also described the box as a yellow, half-pound honeydew box with two thumb marks. It was filled with rough salt, used for preserving things. Inside the salt were strange items.

Pt/En As he spoke, Holmes took out two ears. He looked at them closely on a board while Lestrade and the narrator watched the ears and Holmes's face. After a while, Holmes put the ears back in the box and thought deeply.

Pt/En He said that I had noticed the ears were not a matching pair.

Pt/En I agreed that I had seen this. I explained that if students from the medical school had played a joke, they could have sent a pair of ears just as easily as two different ones.

Pt/En He agreed and said it was not a joke.

Pt/En I asked if he was certain.

Pt/En He explained that it was unlikely to be a joke. He said that bodies in medical schools are treated with special fluids, but these ears showed no signs of that. They were fresh and had been cut with a blunt tool, which students would not likely use. He also mentioned that medical professionals would use chemicals like carbolic acid, not rough salt, to preserve bodies. He repeated that this was not a joke, but a serious crime they were investigating.

Pt/En The narrator felt a strange excitement as he listened to his friend and saw the serious look on his face. This difficult start suggested a mysterious and frightening event was happening. However, Lestrade did not seem completely convinced.

Pt/En Lestrade explained that while there were reasons to doubt the idea of a joke, there were stronger reasons against other explanations. He said the woman had lived a very quiet and good life for twenty years and had rarely left home. He wondered why a criminal would send her proof of their crime, especially since she seemed to understand the situation as little as the police did.

Pt/En Holmes replied that this was the problem to solve. He decided to assume that a double murder had happened. He noted that one ear was small and belonged to a woman, and the other was larger, darker, and belonged to a man; both had holes for earrings. Holmes thought these two people were likely dead, or they would have told their story. He calculated that the package was sent on Thursday morning, so the crime happened on Wednesday, Tuesday, or earlier. He reasoned that if two people were murdered, only the killer would send such a package to Miss Cushing. Holmes believed the sender was the person they were looking for. He wondered why the sender would give this package to Miss Cushing, perhaps to tell her the deed was done or to hurt her. If she knew who did it, Holmes thought, why would she call the police? She might have hidden the ears if she wanted to protect the criminal, but if not, she would have named the person. Holmes felt there was a confusing situation that needed to be understood. He spoke quickly while looking away, then stood up and walked towards the house.

Pt/En Holmes stated that he needed to ask Miss Cushing some questions.

Pt/En Lestrade said he would leave Holmes there because he had another job to do. He felt he had learned all he needed from Miss Cushing and told Holmes he would find him at the police station.

Pt/En Holmes said they would visit the lady on their way to the train. Soon after, he and Watson returned to the front room. The calm lady was still working on her antimacassar. She stopped working when they came in and looked at them with her clear, observant blue eyes.

Pt/En The lady told Holmes she was sure the situation was a mistake and the parcel was not for her. She had told the police from Scotland Yard this many times, but they just laughed. She believed she had no enemies and could not understand why someone would play such a trick on her.

Pt/En Holmes agreed with Miss Cushing, saying he was beginning to think the same. He thought it was very likely something else. He stopped talking and stared very closely at the lady's profile. For a moment, his face showed surprise and happiness. But when she looked at him, he quickly became calm again. Watson looked closely at her grey hair, her neat hat, her small gold earrings, and her calm face, but he could not see anything that made Holmes so excited.

Pt/En Holmes started to ask a few questions.

Pt/En Miss Cushing said impatiently that she was tired of questions.

Pt/En Sherlock Holmes told the person that he believed they had two sisters.

Pt/En The person asked Holmes how he knew this.

Pt/En Holmes explained that when he entered the room, he saw a picture of three women on the shelf. He said one was the person, and the other two looked very similar, so they must be sisters.

Pt/En The person confirmed that Holmes was correct and named the sisters as Sarah and Mary.

Pt/En Holmes then mentioned another picture he saw, taken in Liverpool. It showed the younger sister with a man in a steward's uniform, and he noted that she was not married at that time.

Pt/En Someone told Sherlock that he was very good at noticing things.

Pt/En Sherlock replied that noticing things was his job.

Pt/En The speaker confirmed that the other person was right. She explained that the woman married Mr. Browner a few days later. Mr. Browner worked on ships travelling to South America. He loved his wife so much that he did not want to be away from her for a long time, so he started working on boats that travelled between Liverpool and London.

Pt/En Someone asked if the ship might have been called the Conqueror.

Pt/En The speaker said it was the May Day, as far as they knew. Jim had visited them once before he stopped drinking alcohol. However, after that, he would always drink when he was not working, and even a small amount made him act very strangely and become angry. The speaker thought it was a bad time when he started drinking again. First, Jim stopped visiting them. Then, he argued with Sarah. Now, Mary has stopped writing, so they do not know what is happening with Jim and his family.

Pt/En Miss Cushing seemed very emotional about something. Because she lived alone, she was shy at first but then talked a lot. She told them many things about her brother-in-law, who was a steward. She also talked about her past lodgers, who were medical students. She told long stories about their bad behaviour, including their names and the hospitals where they studied. Holmes listened carefully and asked questions sometimes.

Pt/En Sherlock Holmes asked about her second sister, Sarah. He wondered why, since they were both single women, they did not live together.

Pt/En Miss Cushing explained that if he knew Sarah's difficult personality, he would not wonder. She said they tried living together when she moved to Croydon, but they had to separate about two months before. She did not want to speak badly of her sister, but Sarah was always interfering and hard to please.

Pt/En Holmes asked if she had argued with her relatives in Liverpool.

Pt/En Miss Cushing confirmed that they had argued, even though they were once good friends. She had even moved to Liverpool to be near them. Now, she said, Sarah could not find bad enough words for Jim Browner. For the last six months Sarah lived there, she only talked about his drinking and his behaviour. Miss Cushing suspected that Jim had found Sarah interfering and had told her his opinion, which started the problem.

Pt/En Holmes thanked Miss Cushing and stood up, bowing. He said goodbye and told her he was sorry she had been bothered by the case, especially since she said she was not involved. He also confirmed that her sister Sarah lived in Wallington.

Pt/En When they left, a taxi was passing, and Holmes stopped it.

Pt/En Holmes asked how far it was to Wallington.

Pt/En The driver replied that it was only about a mile.

Pt/En Holmes told Watson to get in, saying they should act quickly. He mentioned that the case had some very interesting details, even though it was simple. He also asked the taxi driver to stop at a telegraph office on the way.

Pt/En Holmes sent a quick message. For the rest of the trip in the taxi, he relaxed with his hat low to block the sun. The taxi stopped at a house similar to the one they had just left. Holmes told the driver to wait. As he was about to knock, the door opened. A serious young man in black clothes and a shiny hat stood on the step.

Pt/En Holmes asked if Miss Cushing was home.

Pt/En The young man replied that Miss Sarah Cushing was very sick. He explained she had severe brain problems since the day before. As her doctor, he said he could not allow anyone to see her. He suggested they should return in ten days. Then, he put on his gloves, closed the door, and walked away.

Pt/En Holmes said happily that if they could not see her, they could not.

Pt/En He also thought that perhaps she could not or would not have told them much anyway.

Pt/En Sherlock Holmes told the cab driver that he did not want the woman to speak. He only wanted to look at her. He felt he had seen enough. He asked the driver to take them to a good hotel for lunch. After lunch, they would go to see Lestrade at the police station.

Pt/En Holmes and Watson had a nice meal. During the meal, Holmes talked only about violins. He was very happy to tell how he bought his Stradivarius violin for a small price. He then spoke about Paganini and told many stories about him. It was late afternoon when they arrived at the police station. Lestrade was waiting for them.

Original English Text

1 - Silver Blaze

2 - The Cardboard Box

Silver Blaze

PT “I am afraid, Watson, that I shall have to go,” said Holmes, as we sat down together to our breakfast one morning.

PT “Go! Where to?”

PT “To Dartmoor; to King’s Pyland.”

PT I was not surprised. Indeed, my only wonder was that he had not already been mixed up in this extraordinary case, which was the one topic of conversation through the length and breadth of England. For a whole day my companion had rambled about the room with his chin upon his chest and his brows knitted, charging and recharging his pipe with the strongest black tobacco, and absolutely deaf to any of my questions or remarks. Fresh editions of every paper had been sent up by our news agent, only to be glanced over and tossed down into a corner. Yet, silent as he was, I knew perfectly well what it was over which he was brooding. There was but one problem before the public which could challenge his powers of analysis, and that was the singular disappearance of the favorite for the Wessex Cup, and the tragic murder of its trainer. When, therefore, he suddenly announced his intention of setting out for the scene of the drama it was only what I had both expected and hoped for.

PT “I should be most happy to go down with you if I should not be in the way,” said I.

PT “My dear Watson, you would confer a great favor upon me by coming. And I think that your time will not be misspent, for there are points about the case which promise to make it an absolutely unique one. We have, I think, just time to catch our train at Paddington, and I will go further into the matter upon our journey. You would oblige me by bringing with you your very excellent field-glass.”

PT And so it happened that an hour or so later I found myself in the corner of a first-class carriage flying along en route for Exeter, while Sherlock Holmes, with his sharp, eager face framed in his ear-flapped travelling-cap, dipped rapidly into the bundle of fresh papers which he had procured at Paddington. We had left Reading far behind us before he thrust the last one of them under the seat, and offered me his cigar-case.

PT “We are going well,” said he, looking out the window and glancing at his watch. “Our rate at present is fifty-three and a half miles an hour.”

PT “I have not observed the quarter-mile posts,” said I.

PT “Nor have I. But the telegraph posts upon this line are sixty yards apart, and the calculation is a simple one. I presume that you have looked into this matter of the murder of John Straker and the disappearance of Silver Blaze?”

PT “I have seen what the Telegraph and the Chronicle have to say.”

PT “It is one of those cases where the art of the reasoner should be used rather for the sifting of details than for the acquiring of fresh evidence. The tragedy has been so uncommon, so complete and of such personal importance to so many people, that we are suffering from a plethora of surmise, conjecture, and hypothesis. The difficulty is to detach the framework of fact—of absolute undeniable fact—from the embellishments of theorists and reporters. Then, having established ourselves upon this sound basis, it is our duty to see what inferences may be drawn and what are the special points upon which the whole mystery turns. On Tuesday evening I received telegrams from both Colonel Ross, the owner of the horse, and from Inspector Gregory, who is looking after the case, inviting my cooperation.”

PT “Tuesday evening!” I exclaimed. “And this is Thursday morning. Why didn’t you go down yesterday?”

PT “Because I made a blunder, my dear Watson—which is, I am afraid, a more common occurrence than anyone would think who only knew me through your memoirs. The fact is that I could not believe it possible that the most remarkable horse in England could long remain concealed, especially in so sparsely inhabited a place as the north of Dartmoor. From hour to hour yesterday I expected to hear that he had been found, and that his abductor was the murderer of John Straker. When, however, another morning had come, and I found that beyond the arrest of young Fitzroy Simpson nothing had been done, I felt that it was time for me to take action. Yet in some ways I feel that yesterday has not been wasted.”

PT “You have formed a theory, then?”

PT “At least I have got a grip of the essential facts of the case. I shall enumerate them to you, for nothing clears up a case so much as stating it to another person, and I can hardly expect your cooperation if I do not show you the position from which we start.”

PT I lay back against the cushions, puffing at my cigar, while Holmes, leaning forward, with his long, thin forefinger checking off the points upon the palm of his left hand, gave me a sketch of the events which had led to our journey.

PT “Silver Blaze,” said he, “is from the Somomy stock, and holds as brilliant a record as his famous ancestor. He is now in his fifth year, and has brought in turn each of the prizes of the turf to Colonel Ross, his fortunate owner. Up to the time of the catastrophe he was the first favorite for the Wessex Cup, the betting being three to one on him. He has always, however, been a prime favorite with the racing public, and has never yet disappointed them, so that even at those odds enormous sums of money have been laid upon him. It is obvious, therefore, that there were many people who had the strongest interest in preventing Silver Blaze from being there at the fall of the flag next Tuesday.

PT “The fact was, of course, appreciated at King’s Pyland, where the Colonel’s training-stable is situated. Every precaution was taken to guard the favorite. The trainer, John Straker, is a retired jockey who rode in Colonel Ross’s colors before he became too heavy for the weighing-chair. He has served the Colonel for five years as jockey and for seven as trainer, and has always shown himself to be a zealous and honest servant. Under him were three lads; for the establishment was a small one, containing only four horses in all. One of these lads sat up each night in the stable, while the others slept in the loft. All three bore excellent characters. John Straker, who is a married man, lived in a small villa about two hundred yards from the stables. He has no children, keeps one maidservant, and is comfortably off. The country round is very lonely, but about half a mile to the north there is a small cluster of villas which have been built by a Tavistock contractor for the use of invalids and others who may wish to enjoy the pure Dartmoor air. Tavistock itself lies two miles to the west, while across the moor, also about two miles distant, is the larger training establishment of Mapleton, which belongs to Lord Backwater, and is managed by Silas Brown. In every other direction the moor is a complete wilderness, inhabited only by a few roaming gypsies. Such was the general situation last Monday night when the catastrophe occurred.

PT “On that evening the horses had been exercised and watered as usual, and the stables were locked up at nine o’clock. Two of the lads walked up to the trainer’s house, where they had supper in the kitchen, while the third, Ned Hunter, remained on guard. At a few minutes after nine the maid, Edith Baxter, carried down to the stables his supper, which consisted of a dish of curried mutton. She took no liquid, as there was a water-tap in the stables, and it was the rule that the lad on duty should drink nothing else. The maid carried a lantern with her, as it was very dark and the path ran across the open moor.

PT “Edith Baxter was within thirty yards of the stables, when a man appeared out of the darkness and called to her to stop. As he stepped into the circle of yellow light thrown by the lantern she saw that he was a person of gentlemanly bearing, dressed in a gray suit of tweeds, with a cloth cap. He wore gaiters, and carried a heavy stick with a knob to it. She was most impressed, however, by the extreme pallor of his face and by the nervousness of his manner. His age, she thought, would be rather over thirty than under it.

PT “ ‘Can you tell me where I am?’ he asked. ‘I had almost made up my mind to sleep on the moor, when I saw the light of your lantern.’

PT “ ‘You are close to the King’s Pyland training-stables,’ said she.

PT “ ‘Oh, indeed! What a stroke of luck!’ he cried. ‘I understand that a stable-boy sleeps there alone every night. Perhaps that is his supper which you are carrying to him. Now I am sure that you would not be too proud to earn the price of a new dress, would you?’ He took a piece of white paper folded up out of his waistcoat pocket. ‘See that the boy has this tonight, and you shall have the prettiest frock that money can buy.’

PT “She was frightened by the earnestness of his manner, and ran past him to the window through which she was accustomed to hand the meals. It was already opened, and Hunter was seated at the small table inside. She had begun to tell him of what had happened, when the stranger came up again.

PT “ ‘Good evening,’ said he, looking through the window. ‘I wanted to have a word with you.’ The girl has sworn that as he spoke she noticed the corner of the little paper packet protruding from his closed hand.

PT “ ‘What business have you here?’ asked the lad.

PT “ ‘It’s business that may put something into your pocket,’ said the other. ‘You’ve two horses in for the Wessex Cup—Silver Blaze and Bayard. Let me have the straight tip and you won’t be a loser. Is it a fact that at the weights Bayard could give the other a hundred yards in five furlongs, and that the stable have put their money on him?’

PT “ ‘So, you’re one of those damned touts!’ cried the lad. ‘I’ll show you how we serve them in King’s Pyland.’ He sprang up and rushed across the stable to unloose the dog. The girl fled away to the house, but as she ran she looked back and saw that the stranger was leaning through the window. A minute later, however, when Hunter rushed out with the hound he was gone, and though he ran all round the buildings he failed to find any trace of him.”

PT “One moment,” I asked. “Did the stable-boy, when he ran out with the dog, leave the door unlocked behind him?”

PT “Excellent, Watson, excellent!” murmured my companion. “The importance of the point struck me so forcibly that I sent a special wire to Dartmoor yesterday to clear the matter up. The boy locked the door before he left it. The window, I may add, was not large enough for a man to get through.

PT “Hunter waited until his fellow-grooms had returned, when he sent a message to the trainer and told him what had occurred. Straker was excited at hearing the account, although he does not seem to have quite realized its true significance. It left him, however, vaguely uneasy, and Mrs. Straker, waking at one in the morning, found that he was dressing. In reply to her inquiries, he said that he could not sleep on account of his anxiety about the horses, and that he intended to walk down to the stables to see that all was well. She begged him to remain at home, as she could hear the rain pattering against the window, but in spite of her entreaties he pulled on his large mackintosh and left the house.

PT “Mrs. Straker awoke at seven in the morning, to find that her husband had not yet returned. She dressed herself hastily, called the maid, and set off for the stables. The door was open; inside, huddled together upon a chair, Hunter was sunk in a state of absolute stupor, the favorite’s stall was empty, and there were no signs of his trainer.

PT “The two lads who slept in the chaff-cutting loft above the harness-room were quickly aroused. They had heard nothing during the night, for they are both sound sleepers. Hunter was obviously under the influence of some powerful drug, and as no sense could be got out of him, he was left to sleep it off while the two lads and the two women ran out in search of the absentees. They still had hopes that the trainer had for some reason taken out the horse for early exercise, but on ascending the knoll near the house, from which all the neighboring moors were visible, they not only could see no signs of the missing favorite, but they perceived something which warned them that they were in the presence of a tragedy.

PT “About a quarter of a mile from the stables John Straker’s overcoat was flapping from a furze-bush. Immediately beyond there was a bowl-shaped depression in the moor, and at the bottom of this was found the dead body of the unfortunate trainer. His head had been shattered by a savage blow from some heavy weapon, and he was wounded on the thigh, where there was a long, clean cut, inflicted evidently by some very sharp instrument. It was clear, however, that Straker had defended himself vigorously against his assailants, for in his right hand he held a small knife, which was clotted with blood up to the handle, while in his left he clasped a red and black silk cravat, which was recognized by the maid as having been worn on the preceding evening by the stranger who had visited the stables. Hunter, on recovering from his stupor, was also quite positive as to the ownership of the cravat. He was equally certain that the same stranger had, while standing at the window, drugged his curried mutton, and so deprived the stables of their watchman. As to the missing horse, there were abundant proofs in the mud which lay at the bottom of the fatal hollow that he had been there at the time of the struggle. But from that morning he has disappeared, and although a large reward has been offered, and all the gypsies of Dartmoor are on the alert, no news has come of him. Finally, an analysis has shown that the remains of his supper left by the stable-lad contain an appreciable quantity of powdered opium, while the people at the house partook of the same dish on the same night without any ill effect.

PT “Those are the main facts of the case, stripped of all surmise, and stated as baldly as possible. I shall now recapitulate what the police have done in the matter.

PT “Inspector Gregory, to whom the case has been committed, is an extremely competent officer. Were he but gifted with imagination he might rise to great heights in his profession. On his arrival he promptly found and arrested the man upon whom suspicion naturally rested. There was little difficulty in finding him, for he inhabited one of those villas which I have mentioned. His name, it appears, was Fitzroy Simpson. He was a man of excellent birth and education, who had squandered a fortune upon the turf, and who lived now by doing a little quiet and genteel book-making in the sporting clubs of London. An examination of his betting-book shows that bets to the amount of five thousand pounds had been registered by him against the favorite. On being arrested he volunteered the statement that he had come down to Dartmoor in the hope of getting some information about the King’s Pyland horses, and also about Desborough, the second favorite, which was in charge of Silas Brown at the Mapleton stables. He did not attempt to deny that he had acted as described upon the evening before, but declared that he had no sinister designs, and had simply wished to obtain firsthand information. When confronted with his cravat, he turned very pale, and was utterly unable to account for its presence in the hand of the murdered man. His wet clothing showed that he had been out in the storm of the night before, and his stick, which was a Penang-lawyer weighted with lead, was just such a weapon as might, by repeated blows, have inflicted the terrible injuries to which the trainer had succumbed. On the other hand, there was no wound upon his person, while the state of Straker’s knife would show that one at least of his assailants must bear his mark upon him. There you have it all in a nutshell, Watson, and if you can give me any light I shall be infinitely obliged to you.”

PT I had listened with the greatest interest to the statement which Holmes, with characteristic clearness, had laid before me. Though most of the facts were familiar to me, I had not sufficiently appreciated their relative importance, nor their connection to each other.

PT “Is it not possible,” I suggested, “that the incised wound upon Straker may have been caused by his own knife in the convulsive struggles which follow any brain injury?”

PT “It is more than possible; it is probable,” said Holmes. “In that case one of the main points in favor of the accused disappears.”

PT “And yet,” said I, “even now I fail to understand what the theory of the police can be.”

PT “I am afraid that whatever theory we state has very grave objections to it,” returned my companion. “The police imagine, I take it, that this Fitzroy Simpson, having drugged the lad, and having in some way obtained a duplicate key, opened the stable door and took out the horse, with the intention, apparently, of kidnapping him altogether. His bridle is missing, so that Simpson must have put this on. Then, having left the door open behind him, he was leading the horse away over the moor, when he was either met or overtaken by the trainer. A row naturally ensued. Simpson beat out the trainer’s brains with his heavy stick without receiving any injury from the small knife which Straker used in self-defence, and then the thief either led the horse on to some secret hiding-place, or else it may have bolted during the struggle, and be now wandering out on the moors. That is the case as it appears to the police, and improbable as it is, all other explanations are more improbable still. However, I shall very quickly test the matter when I am once upon the spot, and until then I cannot really see how we can get much further than our present position.”

PT It was evening before we reached the little town of Tavistock, which lies, like the boss of a shield, in the middle of the huge circle of Dartmoor. Two gentlemen were awaiting us in the station—the one a tall, fair man with lion-like hair and beard and curiously penetrating light blue eyes; the other a small, alert person, very neat and dapper, in a frock-coat and gaiters, with trim little side-whiskers and an eyeglass. The latter was Colonel Ross, the well-known sportsman; the other, Inspector Gregory, a man who was rapidly making his name in the English detective service.

PT “I am delighted that you have come down, Mr. Holmes,” said the Colonel. “The Inspector here has done all that could possibly be suggested, but I wish to leave no stone unturned in trying to avenge poor Straker and in recovering my horse.”

PT “Have there been any fresh developments?” asked Holmes.

PT “I am sorry to say that we have made very little progress,” said the Inspector. “We have an open carriage outside, and as you would no doubt like to see the place before the light fails, we might talk it over as we drive.”

PT A minute later we were all seated in a comfortable landau, and were rattling through the quaint old Devonshire city. Inspector Gregory was full of his case, and poured out a stream of remarks, while Holmes threw in an occasional question or interjection. Colonel Ross leaned back with his arms folded and his hat tilted over his eyes, while I listened with interest to the dialogue of the two detectives. Gregory was formulating his theory, which was almost exactly what Holmes had foretold in the train.

PT “The net is drawn pretty close round Fitzroy Simpson,” he remarked, “and I believe myself that he is our man. At the same time I recognize that the evidence is purely circumstantial, and that some new development may upset it.”

PT “How about Straker’s knife?”

PT “We have quite come to the conclusion that he wounded himself in his fall.”

PT “My friend Dr. Watson made that suggestion to me as we came down. If so, it would tell against this man Simpson.”

PT “Undoubtedly. He has neither a knife nor any sign of a wound. The evidence against him is certainly very strong. He had a great interest in the disappearance of the favorite. He lies under suspicion of having poisoned the stable-boy, he was undoubtedly out in the storm, he was armed with a heavy stick, and his cravat was found in the dead man’s hand. I really think we have enough to go before a jury.”

PT Holmes shook his head. “A clever counsel would tear it all to rags,” said he. “Why should he take the horse out of the stable? If he wished to injure it why could he not do it there? Has a duplicate key been found in his possession? What chemist sold him the powdered opium? Above all, where could he, a stranger to the district, hide a horse, and such a horse as this? What is his own explanation as to the paper which he wished the maid to give to the stable-boy?”

PT “He says that it was a ten-pound note. One was found in his purse. But your other difficulties are not so formidable as they seem. He is not a stranger to the district. He has twice lodged at Tavistock in the summer. The opium was probably brought from London. The key, having served its purpose, would be hurled away. The horse may be at the bottom of one of the pits or old mines upon the moor.”

PT “What does he say about the cravat?”

PT “He acknowledges that it is his, and declares that he had lost it. But a new element has been introduced into the case which may account for his leading the horse from the stable.”

PT Holmes pricked up his ears.

PT “We have found traces which show that a party of gypsies encamped on Monday night within a mile of the spot where the murder took place. On Tuesday they were gone. Now, presuming that there was some understanding between Simpson and these gypsies, might he not have been leading the horse to them when he was overtaken, and may they not have him now?”

PT “It is certainly possible.”

PT “The moor is being scoured for these gypsies. I have also examined every stable and outhouse in Tavistock, and for a radius of ten miles.”

PT “There is another training-stable quite close, I understand?”

PT “Yes, and that is a factor which we must certainly not neglect. As Desborough, their horse, was second in the betting, they had an interest in the disappearance of the favorite. Silas Brown, the trainer, is known to have had large bets upon the event, and he was no friend to poor Straker. We have, however, examined the stables, and there is nothing to connect him with the affair.”

PT “And nothing to connect this man Simpson with the interests of the Mapleton stables?”

PT “Nothing at all.”

PT Holmes leaned back in the carriage, and the conversation ceased. A few minutes later our driver pulled up at a neat little redbrick villa with overhanging eaves which stood by the road. Some distance off, across a paddock, lay a long gray-tiled outbuilding. In every other direction the low curves of the moor, bronze-colored from the fading ferns, stretched away to the skyline, broken only by the steeples of Tavistock, and by a cluster of houses away to the westward which marked the Mapleton stables. We all sprang out with the exception of Holmes, who continued to lean back with his eyes fixed upon the sky in front of him, entirely absorbed in his own thoughts. It was only when I touched his arm that he roused himself with a violent start and stepped out of the carriage.

PT “Excuse me,” said he, turning to Colonel Ross, who had looked at him in some surprise. “I was daydreaming.” There was a gleam in his eyes and a suppressed excitement in his manner which convinced me, used as I was to his ways, that his hand was upon a clue, though I could not imagine where he had found it.

PT “Perhaps you would prefer at once to go on to the scene of the crime, Mr. Holmes?” said Gregory.

PT “I think that I should prefer to stay here a little and go into one or two questions of detail. Straker was brought back here, I presume?”

PT “Yes; he lies upstairs. The inquest is tomorrow.”

PT “He has been in your service some years, Colonel Ross?”

PT “I have always found him an excellent servant.”

PT “I presume that you made an inventory of what he had in his pockets at the time of his death, Inspector?”

PT “I have the things themselves in the sitting-room, if you would care to see them.”

PT “I should be very glad.” We all filed into the front room and sat round the central table while the Inspector unlocked a square tin box and laid a small heap of things before us. There was a box of vestas, two inches of tallow candle, an A.D.P. brier-root pipe, a pouch of sealskin with half an ounce of long-cut Cavendish, a silver watch with a gold chain, five sovereigns in gold, an aluminum pencil-case, a few papers, and an ivory-handled knife with a very delicate, inflexible blade marked Weiss & Co., London.

PT “This is a very singular knife,” said Holmes, lifting it up and examining it minutely. “I presume, as I see bloodstains upon it, that it is the one which was found in the dead man’s grasp. Watson, this knife is surely in your line?”

PT “It is what we call a cataract knife,” said I.

PT “I thought so. A very delicate blade devised for very delicate work. A strange thing for a man to carry with him upon a rough expedition, especially as it would not shut in his pocket.”

PT “The tip was guarded by a disk of cork which we found beside his body,” said the Inspector. “His wife tells us that the knife had lain upon the dressing-table, and that he had picked it up as he left the room. It was a poor weapon, but perhaps the best that he could lay his hands on at the moment.”

PT “Very possible. How about these papers?”

PT “Three of them are receipted hay-dealers’ accounts. One of them is a letter of instructions from Colonel Ross. This other is a milliner’s account for thirty-seven pounds fifteen made out by Madame Lesurier, of Bond Street, to William Derbyshire. Mrs. Straker tells us that Derbyshire was a friend of her husband’s and that occasionally his letters were addressed here.”

PT “Madam Derbyshire had somewhat expensive tastes,” remarked Holmes, glancing down the account. “Twenty-two guineas is rather heavy for a single costume. However there appears to be nothing more to learn, and we may now go down to the scene of the crime.”

PT As we emerged from the sitting-room a woman, who had been waiting in the passage, took a step forward and laid her hand upon the Inspector’s sleeve. Her face was haggard and thin and eager, stamped with the print of a recent horror.

PT “Have you got them? Have you found them?” she panted.

PT “No, Mrs. Straker. But Mr. Holmes here has come from London to help us, and we shall do all that is possible.”

PT “Surely I met you in Plymouth at a garden-party some little time ago, Mrs. Straker?” said Holmes.

PT “No, sir; you are mistaken.”

PT “Dear me! Why, I could have sworn to it. You wore a costume of dove-colored silk with ostrich-feather trimming.”

PT “I never had such a dress, sir,” answered the lady.

PT “Ah, that quite settles it,” said Holmes. And with an apology he followed the Inspector outside. A short walk across the moor took us to the hollow in which the body had been found. At the brink of it was the furze-bush upon which the coat had been hung.

PT “There was no wind that night, I understand,” said Holmes.

PT “None; but very heavy rain.”

PT “In that case the overcoat was not blown against the furze-bush, but placed there.”

PT “Yes, it was laid across the bush.”

PT “You fill me with interest, I perceive that the ground has been trampled up a good deal. No doubt many feet have been here since Monday night.”

PT “A piece of matting has been laid here at the side, and we have all stood upon that.”

PT “Excellent.”

PT “In this bag I have one of the boots which Straker wore, one of Fitzroy Simpson’s shoes, and a cast horseshoe of Silver Blaze.”

PT “My dear Inspector, you surpass yourself!” Holmes took the bag, and, descending into the hollow, he pushed the matting into a more central position. Then stretching himself upon his face and leaning his chin upon his hands, he made a careful study of the trampled mud in front of him. “Hullo!” said he, suddenly. “What’s this?” It was a wax vesta half burned, which was so coated with mud that it looked at first like a little chip of wood.

PT “I cannot think how I came to overlook it,” said the Inspector, with an expression of annoyance.

PT “It was invisible, buried in the mud. I only saw it because I was looking for it.”

PT “What! You expected to find it?”

PT “I thought it not unlikely.”

PT He took the boots from the bag, and compared the impressions of each of them with marks upon the ground. Then he clambered up to the rim of the hollow, and crawled about among the ferns and bushes.

PT “I am afraid that there are no more tracks,” said the Inspector. “I have examined the ground very carefully for a hundred yards in each direction.”

PT “Indeed!” said Holmes, rising. “I should not have the impertinence to do it again after what you say. But I should like to take a little walk over the moor before it grows dark, that I may know my ground tomorrow, and I think that I shall put this horseshoe into my pocket for luck.”

PT Colonel Ross, who had shown some signs of impatience at my companion’s quiet and systematic method of work, glanced at his watch. “I wish you would come back with me, Inspector,” said he. “There are several points on which I should like your advice, and especially as to whether we do not owe it to the public to remove our horse’s name from the entries for the Cup.”

PT “Certainly not,” cried Holmes, with decision. “I should let the name stand.”

PT The Colonel bowed. “I am very glad to have had your opinion, sir,” said he. “You will find us at poor Straker’s house when you have finished your walk, and we can drive together into Tavistock.”

PT He turned back with the Inspector, while Holmes and I walked slowly across the moor. The sun was beginning to sink behind the stables of Mapleton, and the long, sloping plain in front of us was tinged with gold, deepening into rich, ruddy browns where the faded ferns and brambles caught the evening light. But the glories of the landscape were all wasted upon my companion, who was sunk in the deepest thought.

PT “It’s this way, Watson,” said he at last. “We may leave the question of who killed John Straker for the instant, and confine ourselves to finding out what has become of the horse. Now, supposing that he broke away during or after the tragedy, where could he have gone to? The horse is a very gregarious creature. If left to himself his instincts would have been either to return to King’s Pyland or go over to Mapleton. Why should he run wild upon the moor? He would surely have been seen by now. And why should gypsies kidnap him? These people always clear out when they hear of trouble, for they do not wish to be pestered by the police. They could not hope to sell such a horse. They would run a great risk and gain nothing by taking him. Surely that is clear.”

PT “Where is he, then?”

PT “I have already said that he must have gone to King’s Pyland or to Mapleton. He is not at King’s Pyland. Therefore he is at Mapleton. Let us take that as a working hypothesis and see what it leads us to. This part of the moor, as the Inspector remarked, is very hard and dry. But it falls away towards Mapleton, and you can see from here that there is a long hollow over yonder, which must have been very wet on Monday night. If our supposition is correct, then the horse must have crossed that, and there is the point where we should look for his tracks.”

PT We had been walking briskly during this conversation, and a few more minutes brought us to the hollow in question. At Holmes’ request I walked down the bank to the right, and he to the left, but I had not taken fifty paces before I heard him give a shout, and saw him waving his hand to me. The track of a horse was plainly outlined in the soft earth in front of him, and the shoe which he took from his pocket exactly fitted the impression.

PT “See the value of imagination,” said Holmes. “It is the one quality which Gregory lacks. We imagined what might have happened, acted upon the supposition, and find ourselves justified. Let us proceed.”

PT We crossed the marshy bottom and passed over a quarter of a mile of dry, hard turf. Again the ground sloped, and again we came on the tracks. Then we lost them for half a mile, but only to pick them up once more quite close to Mapleton. It was Holmes who saw them first, and he stood pointing with a look of triumph upon his face. A man’s track was visible beside the horse’s.

PT “The horse was alone before,” I cried.

PT “Quite so. It was alone before. Hullo, what is this?”

PT The double track turned sharp off and took the direction of King’s Pyland. Holmes whistled, and we both followed along after it. His eyes were on the trail, but I happened to look a little to one side, and saw to my surprise the same tracks coming back again in the opposite direction.

PT “One for you, Watson,” said Holmes, when I pointed it out. “You have saved us a long walk, which would have brought us back on our own traces. Let us follow the return track.”

PT We had not to go far. It ended at the paving of asphalt which led up to the gates of the Mapleton stables. As we approached, a groom ran out from them.

PT “We don’t want any loiterers about here,” said he.

PT “I only wished to ask a question,” said Holmes, with his finger and thumb in his waistcoat pocket. “Should I be too early to see your master, Mr. Silas Brown, if I were to call at five o’clock tomorrow morning?”

PT “Bless you, sir, if anyone is about he will be, for he is always the first stirring. But here he is, sir, to answer your questions for himself. No, sir, no; it is as much as my place is worth to let him see me touch your money. Afterwards, if you like.”

PT As Sherlock Holmes replaced the half-crown which he had drawn from his pocket, a fierce-looking elderly man strode out from the gate with a hunting-crop swinging in his hand.

PT “What’s this, Dawson!” he cried. “No gossiping! Go about your business! And you, what the devil do you want here?”

PT “Ten minutes’ talk with you, my good sir,” said Holmes in the sweetest of voices.

PT “I’ve no time to talk to every gadabout. We want no stranger here. Be off, or you may find a dog at your heels.”

PT Holmes leaned forward and whispered something in the trainer’s ear. He started violently and flushed to the temples.

PT “It’s a lie!” he shouted, “an infernal lie!”

PT “Very good. Shall we argue about it here in public or talk it over in your parlor?”

PT “Oh, come in if you wish to.”

PT Holmes smiled. “I shall not keep you more than a few minutes, Watson,” said he. “Now, Mr. Brown, I am quite at your disposal.”

PT It was twenty minutes, and the reds had all faded into grays before Holmes and the trainer reappeared. Never have I seen such a change as had been brought about in Silas Brown in that short time. His face was ashy pale, beads of perspiration shone upon his brow, and his hands shook until the hunting-crop wagged like a branch in the wind. His bullying, overbearing manner was all gone too, and he cringed along at my companion’s side like a dog with its master.

PT “Your instructions will be done. It shall all be done,” said he.

PT “There must be no mistake,” said Holmes, looking round at him. The other winced as he read the menace in his eyes.

PT “Oh no, there shall be no mistake. It shall be there. Should I change it first or not?”

PT Holmes thought a little and then burst out laughing. “No, don’t,” said he; “I shall write to you about it. No tricks, now, or—”

PT “Oh, you can trust me, you can trust me!”

PT “Yes, I think I can. Well, you shall hear from me tomorrow.” He turned upon his heel, disregarding the trembling hand which the other held out to him, and we set off for King’s Pyland.

PT “A more perfect compound of the bully, coward, and sneak than Master Silas Brown I have seldom met with,” remarked Holmes as we trudged along together.

PT “He has the horse, then?”

PT “He tried to bluster out of it, but I described to him so exactly what his actions had been upon that morning that he is convinced that I was watching him. Of course you observed the peculiarly square toes in the impressions, and that his own boots exactly corresponded to them. Again, of course no subordinate would have dared to do such a thing. I described to him how, when according to his custom he was the first down, he perceived a strange horse wandering over the moor. How he went out to it, and his astonishment at recognizing, from the white forehead which has given the favorite its name, that chance had put in his power the only horse which could beat the one upon which he had put his money. Then I described how his first impulse had been to lead him back to King’s Pyland, and how the devil had shown him how he could hide the horse until the race was over, and how he had led it back and concealed it at Mapleton. When I told him every detail he gave it up and thought only of saving his own skin.”

PT “But his stables had been searched?”

PT “Oh, an old horse-faker like him has many a dodge.”

PT “But are you not afraid to leave the horse in his power now, since he has every interest in injuring it?”

PT “My dear fellow, he will guard it as the apple of his eye. He knows that his only hope of mercy is to produce it safe.”

PT “Colonel Ross did not impress me as a man who would be likely to show much mercy in any case.”

PT “The matter does not rest with Colonel Ross. I follow my own methods, and tell as much or as little as I choose. That is the advantage of being unofficial. I don’t know whether you observed it, Watson, but the Colonel’s manner has been just a trifle cavalier to me. I am inclined now to have a little amusement at his expense. Say nothing to him about the horse.”

PT “Certainly not without your permission.”

PT “And of course this is all quite a minor point compared to the question of who killed John Straker.”

PT “And you will devote yourself to that?”

PT “On the contrary, we both go back to London by the night train.”

PT I was thunderstruck by my friend’s words. We had only been a few hours in Devonshire, and that he should give up an investigation which he had begun so brilliantly was quite incomprehensible to me. Not a word more could I draw from him until we were back at the trainer’s house. The Colonel and the Inspector were awaiting us in the parlor.

PT “My friend and I return to town by the night-express,” said Holmes. “We have had a charming little breath of your beautiful Dartmoor air.”

PT The Inspector opened his eyes, and the Colonel’s lip curled in a sneer.

PT “So you despair of arresting the murderer of poor Straker,” said he.

PT Holmes shrugged his shoulders. “There are certainly grave difficulties in the way,” said he. “I have every hope, however, that your horse will start upon Tuesday, and I beg that you will have your jockey in readiness. Might I ask for a photograph of Mr. John Straker?”

PT The Inspector took one from an envelope and handed it to him.

PT “My dear Gregory, you anticipate all my wants. If I might ask you to wait here for an instant, I have a question which I should like to put to the maid.”

PT “I must say that I am rather disappointed in our London consultant,” said Colonel Ross, bluntly, as my friend left the room. “I do not see that we are any further than when he came.”

PT “At least you have his assurance that your horse will run,” said I.

PT “Yes, I have his assurance,” said the Colonel, with a shrug of his shoulders. “I should prefer to have the horse.”

PT I was about to make some reply in defence of my friend when he entered the room again.

PT “Now, gentlemen,” said he, “I am quite ready for Tavistock.”

PT As we stepped into the carriage one of the stable-lads held the door open for us. A sudden idea seemed to occur to Holmes, for he leaned forward and touched the lad upon the sleeve.

PT “You have a few sheep in the paddock,” he said. “Who attends to them?”

PT “I do, sir.”

PT “Have you noticed anything amiss with them of late?”

PT “Well, sir, not of much account; but three of them have gone lame, sir.”

PT I could see that Holmes was extremely pleased, for he chuckled and rubbed his hands together.

PT “A long shot, Watson; a very long shot,” said he, pinching my arm. “Gregory, let me recommend to your attention this singular epidemic among the sheep. Drive on, coachman!”

PT Colonel Ross still wore an expression which showed the poor opinion which he had formed of my companion’s ability, but I saw by the Inspector’s face that his attention had been keenly aroused.

PT “You consider that to be important?” he asked.

PT “Exceedingly so.”

PT “Is there any point to which you would wish to draw my attention?”

PT “To the curious incident of the dog in the nighttime.”

PT “The dog did nothing in the nighttime.”

PT “That was the curious incident,” remarked Sherlock Holmes.

PT Four days later Holmes and I were again in the train, bound for Winchester to see the race for the Wessex Cup. Colonel Ross met us by appointment outside the station, and we drove in his drag to the course beyond the town. His face was grave, and his manner was cold in the extreme.

PT “I have seen nothing of my horse,” said he.

PT “I suppose that you would know him when you saw him?” asked Holmes.

PT The Colonel was very angry. “I have been on the turf for twenty years, and never was asked such a question as that before,” said he. “A child would know Silver Blaze, with his white forehead and his mottled off-foreleg.”

PT “How is the betting?”

PT “Well, that is the curious part of it. You could have got fifteen to one yesterday, but the price has become shorter and shorter, until you can hardly get three to one now.”

PT “Hum!” said Holmes. “Somebody knows something, that is clear.”

PT As the drag drew up in the enclosure near the grand stand I glanced at the card to see the entries. It ran:—

PT Wessex Plate 50 sovs each h ft with 1000 sovs added for four and five year olds. Second, £300. Third, £200. New course (one mile and five furlongs).

PT Mr. Heath Newton’s The Negro. Red cap. Cinnamon jacket.

PT Colonel Wardlaw’s Pugilist. Pink cap. Blue and black jacket.

PT Lord Backwater’s Desborough. Yellow cap and sleeves.

PT Colonel Ross’s Silver Blaze. Black cap. Red jacket.

PT Duke of Balmoral’s Iris. Yellow and black stripes.

PT Lord Singleford’s Rasper. Purple cap. Black sleeves.

PT “We scratched our other one, and put all hopes on your word,” said the Colonel. “Why, what is that? Silver Blaze favorite?”

PT “Five to four against Silver Blaze!” roared the ring. “Five to four against Silver Blaze! Five to fifteen against Desborough! Five to four on the field!”

PT “There are the numbers up,” I cried. “They are all six there.”

PT “All six there? Then my horse is running,” cried the Colonel in great agitation. “But I don’t see him. My colors have not passed.”

PT “Only five have passed. This must be he.”

PT As I spoke a powerful bay horse swept out from the weighing enclosure and cantered past us, bearing on its back the well-known black and red of the Colonel.

PT “That’s not my horse,” cried the owner. “That beast has not a white hair upon its body. What is this that you have done, Mr. Holmes?”

PT “Well, well, let us see how he gets on,” said my friend, imperturbably. For a few minutes he gazed through my field-glass. “Capital! An excellent start!” he cried suddenly. “There they are, coming round the curve!”

PT From our drag we had a superb view as they came up the straight. The six horses were so close together that a carpet could have covered them, but halfway up the yellow of the Mapleton stable showed to the front. Before they reached us, however, Desborough’s bolt was shot, and the Colonel’s horse, coming away with a rush, passed the post a good six lengths before its rival, the Duke of Balmoral’s Iris making a bad third.

PT “It’s my race, anyhow,” gasped the Colonel, passing his hand over his eyes. “I confess that I can make neither head nor tail of it. Don’t you think that you have kept up your mystery long enough, Mr. Holmes?”

PT “Certainly, Colonel, you shall know everything. Let us all go round and have a look at the horse together. Here he is,” he continued, as we made our way into the weighing enclosure, where only owners and their friends find admittance. “You have only to wash his face and his leg in spirits of wine, and you will find that he is the same old Silver Blaze as ever.”

PT “You take my breath away!”

PT “I found him in the hands of a faker, and took the liberty of running him just as he was sent over.”

PT “My dear sir, you have done wonders. The horse looks very fit and well. It never went better in its life. I owe you a thousand apologies for having doubted your ability. You have done me a great service by recovering my horse. You would do me a greater still if you could lay your hands on the murderer of John Straker.”

PT “I have done so,” said Holmes quietly.

PT The Colonel and I stared at him in amazement. “You have got him! Where is he, then?”

PT “He is here.”

PT “Here! Where?”

PT “In my company at the present moment.”

PT The Colonel flushed angrily. “I quite recognize that I am under obligations to you, Mr. Holmes,” said he, “but I must regard what you have just said as either a very bad joke or an insult.”

PT Sherlock Holmes laughed. “I assure you that I have not associated you with the crime, Colonel,” said he. “The real murderer is standing immediately behind you.” He stepped past and laid his hand upon the glossy neck of the thoroughbred.

PT “The horse!” cried both the Colonel and myself.

PT “Yes, the horse. And it may lessen his guilt if I say that it was done in self-defence, and that John Straker was a man who was entirely unworthy of your confidence. But there goes the bell, and as I stand to win a little on this next race, I shall defer a lengthy explanation until a more fitting time.”

PT We had the corner of a Pullman car to ourselves that evening as we whirled back to London, and I fancy that the journey was a short one to Colonel Ross as well as to myself, as we listened to our companion’s narrative of the events which had occurred at the Dartmoor training-stables upon the Monday night, and the means by which he had unravelled them.

PT “I confess,” said he, “that any theories which I had formed from the newspaper reports were entirely erroneous. And yet there were indications there, had they not been overlaid by other details which concealed their true import. I went to Devonshire with the conviction that Fitzroy Simpson was the true culprit, although, of course, I saw that the evidence against him was by no means complete. It was while I was in the carriage, just as we reached the trainer’s house, that the immense significance of the curried mutton occurred to me. You may remember that I was distracted, and remained sitting after you had all alighted. I was marvelling in my own mind how I could possibly have overlooked so obvious a clue.”

PT “I confess,” said the Colonel, “that even now I cannot see how it helps us.”

PT “It was the first link in my chain of reasoning. Powdered opium is by no means tasteless. The flavor is not disagreeable, but it is perceptible. Were it mixed with any ordinary dish the eater would undoubtedly detect it, and would probably eat no more. A curry was exactly the medium which would disguise this taste. By no possible supposition could this stranger, Fitzroy Simpson, have caused curry to be served in the trainer’s family that night, and it is surely too monstrous a coincidence to suppose that he happened to come along with powdered opium upon the very night when a dish happened to be served which would disguise the flavor. That is unthinkable. Therefore Simpson becomes eliminated from the case, and our attention centers upon Straker and his wife, the only two people who could have chosen curried mutton for supper that night. The opium was added after the dish was set aside for the stable-boy, for the others had the same for supper with no ill effects. Which of them, then, had access to that dish without the maid seeing them?

PT “Before deciding that question I had grasped the significance of the silence of the dog, for one true inference invariably suggests others. The Simpson incident had shown me that a dog was kept in the stables, and yet, though someone had been in and had fetched out a horse, he had not barked enough to arouse the two lads in the loft. Obviously the midnight visitor was someone whom the dog knew well.

PT “I was already convinced, or almost convinced, that John Straker went down to the stables in the dead of the night and took out Silver Blaze. For what purpose? For a dishonest one, obviously, or why should he drug his own stable-boy? And yet I was at a loss to know why. There have been cases before now where trainers have made sure of great sums of money by laying against their own horses, through agents, and then preventing them from winning by fraud. Sometimes it is a pulling jockey. Sometimes it is some surer and subtler means. What was it here? I hoped that the contents of his pockets might help me to form a conclusion.

PT “And they did so. You cannot have forgotten the singular knife which was found in the dead man’s hand, a knife which certainly no sane man would choose for a weapon. It was, as Dr. Watson told us, a form of knife which is used for the most delicate operations known in surgery. And it was to be used for a delicate operation that night. You must know, with your wide experience of turf matters, Colonel Ross, that it is possible to make a slight nick upon the tendons of a horse’s ham, and to do it subcutaneously, so as to leave absolutely no trace. A horse so treated would develop a slight lameness, which would be put down to a strain in exercise or a touch of rheumatism, but never to foul play.”

PT “Villain! Scoundrel!” cried the Colonel.

PT “We have here the explanation of why John Straker wished to take the horse out on to the moor. So spirited a creature would have certainly roused the soundest of sleepers when it felt the prick of the knife. It was absolutely necessary to do it in the open air.”

PT “I have been blind!” cried the Colonel. “Of course that was why he needed the candle, and struck the match.”

PT “Undoubtedly. But in examining his belongings I was fortunate enough to discover not only the method of the crime, but even its motives. As a man of the world, Colonel, you know that men do not carry other people’s bills about in their pockets. We have most of us quite enough to do to settle our own. I at once concluded that Straker was leading a double life, and keeping a second establishment. The nature of the bill showed that there was a lady in the case, and one who had expensive tastes. Liberal as you are with your servants, one can hardly expect that they can buy twenty-guinea walking dresses for their ladies. I questioned Mrs. Straker as to the dress without her knowing it, and having satisfied myself that it had never reached her, I made a note of the milliner’s address, and felt that by calling there with Straker’s photograph I could easily dispose of the mythical Derbyshire.

PT “From that time on all was plain. Straker had led out the horse to a hollow where his light would be invisible. Simpson in his flight had dropped his cravat, and Straker had picked it up—with some idea, perhaps, that he might use it in securing the horse’s leg. Once in the hollow, he had got behind the horse and had struck a light; but the creature frightened at the sudden glare, and with the strange instinct of animals feeling that some mischief was intended, had lashed out, and the steel shoe had struck Straker full on the forehead. He had already, in spite of the rain, taken off his overcoat in order to do his delicate task, and so, as he fell, his knife gashed his thigh. Do I make it clear?”

PT “Wonderful!” cried the Colonel. “Wonderful! You might have been there!”

PT “My final shot was, I confess a very long one. It struck me that so astute a man as Straker would not undertake this delicate tendon-nicking without a little practice. What could he practice on? My eyes fell upon the sheep, and I asked a question which, rather to my surprise, showed that my surmise was correct.

PT “When I returned to London I called upon the milliner, who had recognized Straker as an excellent customer of the name of Derbyshire, who had a very dashing wife, with a strong partiality for expensive dresses. I have no doubt that this woman had plunged him over head and ears in debt, and so led him into this miserable plot.”

PT “You have explained all but one thing,” cried the Colonel. “Where was the horse?”

PT “Ah, it bolted, and was cared for by one of your neighbors. We must have an amnesty in that direction, I think. This is Clapham Junction, if I am not mistaken, and we shall be in Victoria in less than ten minutes. If you care to smoke a cigar in our rooms, Colonel, I shall be happy to give you any other details which might interest you.”

The Cardboard Box

PT In choosing a few typical cases which illustrate the remarkable mental qualities of my friend, Sherlock Holmes, I have endeavoured, as far as possible, to select those which presented the minimum of sensationalism, while offering a fair field for his talents. It is, however, unfortunately impossible entirely to separate the sensational from the criminal, and a chronicler is left in the dilemma that he must either sacrifice details which are essential to his statement and so give a false impression of the problem, or he must use matter which chance, and not choice, has provided him with. With this short preface I shall turn to my notes of what proved to be a strange, though a peculiarly terrible, chain of events.

PT It was a blazing hot day in August. Baker Street was like an oven, and the glare of the sunlight upon the yellow brickwork of the house across the road was painful to the eye. It was hard to believe that these were the same walls which loomed so gloomily through the fogs of winter. Our blinds were half-drawn, and Holmes lay curled upon the sofa, reading and rereading a letter which he had received by the morning post. For myself, my term of service in India had trained me to stand heat better than cold, and a thermometer at ninety was no hardship. But the morning paper was uninteresting. Parliament had risen. Everybody was out of town, and I yearned for the glades of the New Forest or the shingle of Southsea. A depleted bank account had caused me to postpone my holiday, and as to my companion, neither the country nor the sea presented the slightest attraction to him. He loved to lie in the very center of five millions of people, with his filaments stretching out and running through them, responsive to every little rumour or suspicion of unsolved crime. Appreciation of nature found no place among his many gifts, and his only change was when he turned his mind from the evildoer of the town to track down his brother of the country.

PT Finding that Holmes was too absorbed for conversation I had tossed aside the barren paper, and leaning back in my chair I fell into a brown study. Suddenly my companion’s voice broke in upon my thoughts:

PT “You are right, Watson,” said he. “It does seem a most preposterous way of settling a dispute.”

PT “Most preposterous!” I exclaimed, and then suddenly realizing how he had echoed the inmost thought of my soul, I sat up in my chair and stared at him in blank amazement.

PT “What is this, Holmes?” I cried. “This is beyond anything which I could have imagined.”

PT He laughed heartily at my perplexity.

PT “You remember,” said he, “that some little time ago when I read you the passage in one of Poe’s sketches in which a close reasoner follows the unspoken thoughts of his companion, you were inclined to treat the matter as a mere tour-de-force of the author. On my remarking that I was constantly in the habit of doing the same thing you expressed incredulity.”

PT “Oh, no!”

PT “Perhaps not with your tongue, my dear Watson, but certainly with your eyebrows. So when I saw you throw down your paper and enter upon a train of thought, I was very happy to have the opportunity of reading it off, and eventually of breaking into it, as a proof that I had been in rapport with you.”

PT But I was still far from satisfied. “In the example which you read to me,” said I, “the reasoner drew his conclusions from the actions of the man whom he observed. If I remember right, he stumbled over a heap of stones, looked up at the stars, and so on. But I have been seated quietly in my chair, and what clues can I have given you?”

PT “You do yourself an injustice. The features are given to man as the means by which he shall express his emotions, and yours are faithful servants.”

PT “Do you mean to say that you read my train of thoughts from my features?”

PT “Your features and especially your eyes. Perhaps you cannot yourself recall how your reverie commenced?”

PT “No, I cannot.”

PT “Then I will tell you. After throwing down your paper, which was the action which drew my attention to you, you sat for half a minute with a vacant expression. Then your eyes fixed themselves upon your newly framed picture of General Gordon, and I saw by the alteration in your face that a train of thought had been started. But it did not lead very far. Your eyes flashed across to the unframed portrait of Henry Ward Beecher which stands upon the top of your books. Then you glanced up at the wall, and of course your meaning was obvious. You were thinking that if the portrait were framed it would just cover that bare space and correspond with Gordon’s picture there.”

PT “You have followed me wonderfully!” I exclaimed.

PT “So far I could hardly have gone astray. But now your thoughts went back to Beecher, and you looked hard across as if you were studying the character in his features. Then your eyes ceased to pucker, but you continued to look across, and your face was thoughtful. You were recalling the incidents of Beecher’s career. I was well aware that you could not do this without thinking of the mission which he undertook on behalf of the North at the time of the Civil War, for I remember your expressing your passionate indignation at the way in which he was received by the more turbulent of our people. You felt so strongly about it that I knew you could not think of Beecher without thinking of that also. When a moment later I saw your eyes wander away from the picture, I suspected that your mind had now turned to the Civil War, and when I observed that your lips set, your eyes sparkled, and your hands clenched I was positive that you were indeed thinking of the gallantry which was shown by both sides in that desperate struggle. But then, again, your face grew sadder, you shook your head. You were dwelling upon the sadness and horror and useless waste of life. Your hand stole towards your own old wound and a smile quivered on your lips, which showed me that the ridiculous side of this method of settling international questions had forced itself upon your mind. At this point I agreed with you that it was preposterous and was glad to find that all my deductions had been correct.”

PT “Absolutely!” said I. “And now that you have explained it, I confess that I am as amazed as before.”

PT “It was very superficial, my dear Watson, I assure you. I should not have intruded it upon your attention had you not shown some incredulity the other day. But I have in my hands here a little problem which may prove to be more difficult of solution than my small essay in thought reading. Have you observed in the paper a short paragraph referring to the remarkable contents of a packet sent through the post to Miss Cushing, of Cross Street, Croydon?”

PT “No, I saw nothing.”

PT “Ah! then you must have overlooked it. Just toss it over to me. Here it is, under the financial column. Perhaps you would be good enough to read it aloud.”

PT I picked up the paper which he had thrown back to me and read the paragraph indicated. It was headed, “A Gruesome Packet.”

PT “Miss Susan Cushing, living at Cross Street, Croydon, has been made the victim of what must be regarded as a peculiarly revolting practical joke unless some more sinister meaning should prove to be attached to the incident. At two o’clock yesterday afternoon a small packet, wrapped in brown paper, was handed in by the postman. A cardboard box was inside, which was filled with coarse salt. On emptying this, Miss Cushing was horrified to find two human ears, apparently quite freshly severed. The box had been sent by parcel post from Belfast upon the morning before. There is no indication as to the sender, and the matter is the more mysterious as Miss Cushing, who is a maiden lady of fifty, has led a most retired life, and has so few acquaintances or correspondents that it is a rare event for her to receive anything through the post. Some years ago, however, when she resided at Penge, she let apartments in her house to three young medical students, whom she was obliged to get rid of on account of their noisy and irregular habits. The police are of opinion that this outrage may have been perpetrated upon Miss Cushing by these youths, who owed her a grudge and who hoped to frighten her by sending her these relics of the dissecting-rooms. Some probability is lent to the theory by the fact that one of these students came from the north of Ireland, and, to the best of Miss Cushing’s belief, from Belfast. In the meantime, the matter is being actively investigated, Mr. Lestrade, one of the very smartest of our detective officers, being in charge of the case.”

PT “So much for the Daily Chronicle,” said Holmes as I finished reading. “Now for our friend Lestrade. I had a note from him this morning, in which he says:

PT “I think that this case is very much in your line. We have every hope of clearing the matter up, but we find a little difficulty in getting anything to work upon. We have, of course, wired to the Belfast post-office, but a large number of parcels were handed in upon that day, and they have no means of identifying this particular one, or of remembering the sender. The box is a half-pound box of honeydew tobacco and does not help us in any way. The medical student theory still appears to me to be the most feasible, but if you should have a few hours to spare I should be very happy to see you out here. I shall be either at the house or in the police-station all day.

PT “What say you, Watson? Can you rise superior to the heat and run down to Croydon with me on the off chance of a case for your annals?”

PT “I was longing for something to do.”

PT “You shall have it then. Ring for our boots and tell them to order a cab. I’ll be back in a moment when I have changed my dressing-gown and filled my cigar-case.”

PT A shower of rain fell while we were in the train, and the heat was far less oppressive in Croydon than in town. Holmes had sent on a wire, so that Lestrade, as wiry, as dapper, and as ferret-like as ever, was waiting for us at the station. A walk of five minutes took us to Cross Street, where Miss Cushing resided.

PT It was a very long street of two-story brick houses, neat and prim, with whitened stone steps and little groups of aproned women gossiping at the doors. Halfway down, Lestrade stopped and tapped at a door, which was opened by a small servant girl. Miss Cushing was sitting in the front room, into which we were ushered. She was a placid-faced woman, with large, gentle eyes, and grizzled hair curving down over her temples on each side. A worked antimacassar lay upon her lap and a basket of coloured silks stood upon a stool beside her.

PT “They are in the outhouse, those dreadful things,” said she as Lestrade entered. “I wish that you would take them away altogether.”

PT “So I shall, Miss Cushing. I only kept them here until my friend, Mr. Holmes, should have seen them in your presence.”

PT “Why in my presence, sir?”

PT “In case he wished to ask any questions.”

PT “What is the use of asking me questions when I tell you I know nothing whatever about it?”

PT “Quite so, madam,” said Holmes in his soothing way. “I have no doubt that you have been annoyed more than enough already over this business.”

PT “Indeed I have, sir. I am a quiet woman and live a retired life. It is something new for me to see my name in the papers and to find the police in my house. I won’t have those things in here, Mr. Lestrade. If you wish to see them you must go to the outhouse.”

PT It was a small shed in the narrow garden which ran behind the house. Lestrade went in and brought out a yellow cardboard box, with a piece of brown paper and some string. There was a bench at the end of the path, and we all sat down while Holmes examined one by one, the articles which Lestrade had handed to him.

PT “The string is exceedingly interesting,” he remarked, holding it up to the light and sniffing at it. “What do you make of this string, Lestrade?”

PT “It has been tarred.”

PT “Precisely. It is a piece of tarred twine. You have also, no doubt, remarked that Miss Cushing has cut the cord with a scissors, as can be seen by the double fray on each side. This is of importance.”

PT “I cannot see the importance,” said Lestrade.

PT “The importance lies in the fact that the knot is left intact, and that this knot is of a peculiar character.”

PT “It is very neatly tied. I had already made a note of that effect,” said Lestrade complacently.

PT “So much for the string, then,” said Holmes, smiling, “now for the box wrapper. Brown paper, with a distinct smell of coffee. What, did you not observe it? I think there can be no doubt of it. Address printed in rather straggling characters: ‘Miss S. Cushing, Cross Street, Croydon.’ Done with a broad-pointed pen, probably a J, and with very inferior ink. The word ‘Croydon’ has been originally spelled with an i, which has been changed to y. The parcel was directed, then, by a man—the printing is distinctly masculine—of limited education and unacquainted with the town of Croydon. So far, so good! The box is a yellow, half-pound honeydew box, with nothing distinctive save two thumb marks at the left bottom corner. It is filled with rough salt of the quality used for preserving hides and other of the coarser commercial purposes. And embedded in it are these very singular enclosures.”

PT He took out the two ears as he spoke, and laying a board across his knee he examined them minutely, while Lestrade and I, bending forward on each side of him, glanced alternately at these dreadful relics and at the thoughtful, eager face of our companion. Finally he returned them to the box once more and sat for a while in deep meditation.

PT “You have observed, of course,” said he at last, “that the ears are not a pair.”

PT “Yes, I have noticed that. But if this were the practical joke of some students from the dissecting-rooms, it would be as easy for them to send two odd ears as a pair.”

PT “Precisely. But this is not a practical joke.”

PT “You are sure of it?”

PT “The presumption is strongly against it. Bodies in the dissecting-rooms are injected with preservative fluid. These ears bear no signs of this. They are fresh, too. They have been cut off with a blunt instrument, which would hardly happen if a student had done it. Again, carbolic or rectified spirits would be the preservatives which would suggest themselves to the medical mind, certainly not rough salt. I repeat that there is no practical joke here, but that we are investigating a serious crime.”

PT A vague thrill ran through me as I listened to my companion’s words and saw the stern gravity which had hardened his features. This brutal preliminary seemed to shadow forth some strange and inexplicable horror in the background. Lestrade, however, shook his head like a man who is only half convinced.

PT “There are objections to the joke theory, no doubt,” said he, “but there are much stronger reasons against the other. We know that this woman has led a most quiet and respectable life at Penge and here for the last twenty years. She has hardly been away from her home for a day during that time. Why on earth, then, should any criminal send her the proofs of his guilt, especially as, unless she is a most consummate actress, she understands quite as little of the matter as we do?”

PT “That is the problem which we have to solve,” Holmes answered, “and for my part I shall set about it by presuming that my reasoning is correct, and that a double murder has been committed. One of these ears is a woman’s, small, finely formed, and pierced for an earring. The other is a man’s, sunburned, discoloured, and also pierced for an earring. These two people are presumably dead, or we should have heard their story before now. Today is Friday. The packet was posted on Thursday morning. The tragedy, then, occurred on Wednesday or Tuesday, or earlier. If the two people were murdered, who but their murderer would have sent this sign of his work to Miss Cushing? We may take it that the sender of the packet is the man whom we want. But he must have some strong reason for sending Miss Cushing this packet. What reason then? It must have been to tell her that the deed was done! or to pain her, perhaps. But in that case she knows who it is. Does she know? I doubt it. If she knew, why should she call the police in? She might have buried the ears, and no one would have been the wiser. That is what she would have done if she had wished to shield the criminal. But if she does not wish to shield him she would give his name. There is a tangle here which needs straightening out.” He had been talking in a high, quick voice, staring blankly up over the garden fence, but now he sprang briskly to his feet and walked towards the house.

PT “I have a few questions to ask Miss Cushing,” said he.

PT “In that case I may leave you here,” said Lestrade, “for I have another small business on hand. I think that I have nothing further to learn from Miss Cushing. You will find me at the police-station.”

PT “We shall look in on our way to the train,” answered Holmes. A moment later he and I were back in the front room, where the impassive lady was still quietly working away at her antimacassar. She put it down on her lap as we entered and looked at us with her frank, searching blue eyes.

PT “I am convinced, sir,” she said, “that this matter is a mistake, and that the parcel was never meant for me at all. I have said this several times to the gentlemen from Scotland Yard, but he simply laughs at me. I have not an enemy in the world, as far as I know, so why should anyone play me such a trick?”

PT “I am coming to be of the same opinion, Miss Cushing,” said Holmes, taking a seat beside her. “I think that it is more than probable—” He paused, and I was surprised, on glancing round to see that he was staring with singular intentness at the lady’s profile. Surprise and satisfaction were both for an instant to be read upon his eager face, though when she glanced round to find out the cause of his silence he had become as demure as ever. I stared hard myself at her flat, grizzled hair, her trim cap, her little gilt earrings, her placid features; but I could see nothing which could account for my companion’s evident excitement.

PT “There were one or two questions—”

PT “Oh, I am weary of questions!” cried Miss Cushing impatiently.

PT “You have two sisters, I believe.”

PT “How could you know that?”

PT “I observed the very instant that I entered the room that you have a portrait group of three ladies upon the mantelpiece, one of whom is undoubtedly yourself, while the others are so exceedingly like you that there could be no doubt of the relationship.”

PT “Yes, you are quite right. Those are my sisters, Sarah and Mary.”

PT “And here at my elbow is another portrait, taken at Liverpool, of your younger sister, in the company of a man who appears to be a steward by his uniform. I observe that she was unmarried at the time.”

PT “You are very quick at observing.”

PT “That is my trade.”

PT “Well, you are quite right. But she was married to Mr. Browner a few days afterwards. He was on the South American line when that was taken, but he was so fond of her that he couldn’t abide to leave her for so long, and he got into the Liverpool and London boats.”

PT “Ah, the Conqueror, perhaps?”

PT “No, the May Day, when last I heard. Jim came down here to see me once. That was before he broke the pledge; but afterwards he would always take drink when he was ashore, and a little drink would send him stark, staring mad. Ah! it was a bad day that ever he took a glass in his hand again. First he dropped me, then he quarrelled with Sarah, and now that Mary has stopped writing we don’t know how things are going with them.”

PT It was evident that Miss Cushing had come upon a subject on which she felt very deeply. Like most people who lead a lonely life, she was shy at first, but ended by becoming extremely communicative. She told us many details about her brother-in-law the steward, and then wandering off on the subject of her former lodgers, the medical students, she gave us a long account of their delinquencies, with their names and those of their hospitals. Holmes listened attentively to everything, throwing in a question from time to time.

PT “About your second sister, Sarah,” said he. “I wonder, since you are both maiden ladies, that you do not keep house together.”

PT “Ah! you don’t know Sarah’s temper or you would wonder no more. I tried it when I came to Croydon, and we kept on until about two months ago, when we had to part. I don’t want to say a word against my own sister, but she was always meddlesome and hard to please, was Sarah.”

PT “You say that she quarrelled with your Liverpool relations.”

PT “Yes, and they were the best of friends at one time. Why, she went up there to live in order to be near them. And now she has no word hard enough for Jim Browner. The last six months that she was here she would speak of nothing but his drinking and his ways. He had caught her meddling, I suspect, and given her a bit of his mind, and that was the start of it.”

PT “Thank you, Miss Cushing,” said Holmes, rising and bowing. “Your sister Sarah lives, I think you said, at New Street, Wallington? Goodbye, and I am very sorry that you should have been troubled over a case with which, as you say, you have nothing whatever to do.”

PT There was a cab passing as we came out, and Holmes hailed it.

PT “How far to Wallington?” he asked.

PT “Only about a mile, sir.”

PT “Very good. Jump in, Watson. We must strike while the iron is hot. Simple as the case is, there have been one or two very instructive details in connection with it. Just pull up at a telegraph office as you pass, cabby.”

PT Holmes sent off a short wire and for the rest of the drive lay back in the cab, with his hat tilted over his nose to keep the sun from his face. Our drive pulled up at a house which was not unlike the one which we had just quitted. My companion ordered him to wait, and had his hand upon the knocker, when the door opened and a grave young gentleman in black, with a very shiny hat, appeared on the step.

PT “Is Miss Cushing at home?” asked Holmes.

PT “Miss Sarah Cushing is extremely ill,” said he. “She has been suffering since yesterday from brain symptoms of great severity. As her medical adviser, I cannot possibly take the responsibility of allowing anyone to see her. I should recommend you to call again in ten days.” He drew on his gloves, closed the door, and marched off down the street.

PT “Well, if we can’t we can’t,” said Holmes, cheerfully.

PT “Perhaps she could not or would not have told you much.”

PT “I did not wish her to tell me anything. I only wanted to look at her. However, I think that I have got all that I want. Drive us to some decent hotel, cabby, where we may have some lunch, and afterwards we shall drop down upon friend Lestrade at the police-station.”

PT We had a pleasant little meal together, during which Holmes would talk about nothing but violins, narrating with great exultation how he had purchased his own Stradivarius, which was worth at least five hundred guineas, at a Jew broker’s in Tottenham Court Road for fifty-five shillings. This led him to Paganini, and we sat for an hour over a bottle of claret while he told me anecdote after anecdote of that extraordinary man. The afternoon was far advanced and the hot glare had softened into a mellow glow before we found ourselves at the police-station. Lestrade was waiting for us at the door.

Versão em Português

1 - Silver Blaze

2 - A Caixa de Papelão

Silver Blaze

En Holmes informou Watson que teria que sair, enquanto eles se sentavam para tomar café da manhã juntos uma manhã.

En Watson perguntou para onde ele estava indo.

En Holmes respondeu que estava indo para Dartmoor, para King's Pyland.

En Watson não ficou surpreso com o anúncio de Holmes. Ele estava esperando por isso, pois Holmes havia estado meditando sobre o misterioso desaparecimento do cavalo favorito para a Copa Wessex e o trágico assassinato de seu treinador. Durante um dia inteiro, Holmes havia andado de um lado para o outro no quarto, queixo no peito, sobrancelhas franzidas, fumando tabaco forte e ignorando as perguntas de Watson. Ele havia olhado os jornais e os jogado de lado. Watson sabia que o único caso que poderia engajar a mente analítica de Holmes era este. Então, quando Holmes declarou sua intenção de ir ao local, Watson tanto esperava quanto torcia por isso.

En Watson expressou sua disposição em acompanhar Holmes se não fosse um estorvo.

En Holmes pediu a companhia de Watson como um grande favor, sugerindo que o caso prometia ser único e que o tempo de Watson seria bem aproveitado. Ele acreditava que tinham tempo suficiente para pegar o trem em Paddington e discutiria o assunto durante a viagem. Também pediu que Watson trouxesse seu excelente binóculo.

En Aproximadamente uma hora depois, Watson se viu em uma carruagem de primeira classe a caminho de Exeter. Holmes, com seu rosto ansioso emoldurado pelo boné de viagem com abas, folheou rapidamente um maço de jornais novos que havia comprado em Paddington. Eles já tinham passado Reading quando ele finalmente colocou o último jornal debaixo do assento e ofereceu um charuto a Watson.

En Olhando pela janela e verificando seu relógio, Holmes comentou que estavam fazendo bom progresso. Ele calculou que a velocidade atual era de cinquenta e três milhas e meia por hora.

En Watson admitiu que não havia notado os marcos de quarto de milha ao longo da ferrovia.

En Holmes respondeu que também não os havia observado, mas explicou que os postes telegráficos ao longo da linha estavam espaçados a cada sessenta jardas, tornando o cálculo simples. Ele então perguntou se Watson havia investigado o assassinato de John Straker e o desaparecimento de Silver Blaze.

En Ele mencionou que já havia lido os relatos no Telegraph e no Chronicle.

En Ele explicou que este caso exigia uma análise cuidadosa dos fatos conhecidos, em vez de coletar novas evidências. A tragédia era tão incomum e pessoalmente significativa para muitos que havia um excesso de suposições e teorias. O desafio era separar os fatos sólidos e inegáveis dos enfeites de teóricos e repórteres. Uma vez estabelecida essa base, eles poderiam tirar conclusões e identificar os pontos-chave do mistério. Ele recebeu telegramas na terça-feira à noite do Coronel Ross, o dono do cavalo, e do Inspetor Gregory, que estava cuidando do caso, solicitando sua assistência.

En Exclamei surpreso que agora era quinta-feira de manhã e perguntei por que ele não tinha ido no dia anterior.

En Ele admitiu que havia cometido um erro. Ele não acreditava que um cavalo tão famoso pudesse permanecer escondido por muito tempo, especialmente em uma área pouco povoada como o norte de Dartmoor. Ele esperava notícias de que o cavalo havia sido encontrado e que o sequestrador era o assassino de John Straker. No entanto, quando a manhã seguinte chegou e apenas a prisão do jovem Fitzroy Simpson havia ocorrido, ele decidiu que era hora de agir. Apesar disso, ele sentiu que o dia anterior não havia sido desperdiçado.

En Perguntei se ele já havia desenvolvido uma teoria.

En Holmes afirmou que havia compreendido os fatos essenciais do caso. Ele planejava listá-los porque explicar um caso ajuda a esclarecê-lo, e Watson não poderia cooperar se não soubesse seu ponto de partida.

En Watson recostou-se e fumou seu charuto enquanto Holmes se inclinava para a frente e contava pontos em sua mão esquerda com o dedo, descrevendo os eventos que levaram à viagem.

En Holmes explicou que Silver Blaze vinha da linhagem Somomy e tinha um histórico brilhante como seu famoso ancestral. Agora com cinco anos, ele havia vencido todos os prêmios para seu dono, o Coronel Ross. Antes do desastre, era o favorito para a Taça Wessex com odds de três para um. Ele nunca havia decepcionado o público, então grandes somas foram apostadas nele. Claramente, muitas pessoas tinham fortes razões para impedir Silver Blaze de correr na terça-feira.

En Isso era compreendido em King's Pyland, onde ficava o estábulo de treinamento do Coronel. Todas as precauções foram tomadas para proteger o favorito. O treinador, John Straker, era um ex-jóquei que havia montado para o Coronel antes de se tornar pesado demais. Ele serviu ao Coronel por cinco anos como jóquei e sete como treinador, sempre se mostrando um servo zeloso e honesto. Ele tinha três rapazes sob seu comando, já que o estabelecimento tinha apenas quatro cavalos. Um rapaz ficava acordado todas as noites no estábulo enquanto os outros dormiam no sótão. Todos os três tinham excelentes referências. Straker, um homem casado, morava em uma pequena vila a duzentos jardas dos estábulos, sem filhos, com uma empregada e uma renda confortável. A área era isolada, mas meia milha ao norte havia vilas construídas para inválidos que queriam o ar de Dartmoor. Tavistock ficava a duas milhas a oeste, e a duas milhas através do pântano ficava o estábulo de treinamento maior de Mapleton, de propriedade de Lord Backwater e administrado por Silas Brown. Em todas as outras direções, o pântano era uma região selvagem habitada apenas por ciganos. Essa era a situação na noite de segunda-feira quando a catástrofe ocorreu.

En Naquela noite, os cavalos foram exercitados e regados como de costume, e os estábulos foram trancados às nove horas. Dois dos rapazes foram para a casa do treinador para jantar na cozinha, enquanto o terceiro, Ned Hunter, permaneceu de guarda. Poucos minutos depois das nove, a empregada Edith Baxter levou seu jantar para os estábulos: um prato de carneiro com curry. Ela não levou líquido porque havia uma torneira de água nos estábulos, e a regra era que o rapaz de serviço deveria beber apenas água. A empregada carregava uma lanterna porque estava muito escuro e o caminho cruzava o pântano aberto.

En Edith Baxter estava perto dos estábulos quando um homem apareceu da escuridão e chamou por ela para parar. Quando ele entrou no círculo de luz amarela do lampião, ela viu que era um cavalheiro de terno tweed cinza e boné de pano. Ele usava polainas e carregava uma bengala pesada com um cabo. Ela ficou muito impressionada com sua palidez extrema e seu jeito nervoso, e achou que ele tinha mais de trinta anos.

En Ele perguntou a ela onde estava, explicando que quase tinha decidido dormir no brejo quando viu a luz do lampião dela.

En Ela disse a ele que ele estava perto das cocheiras de treinamento de King's Pyland.

En Ele exclamou que sorte, e mencionou que um cavalariço dormia sozinho lá todas as noites. Ele sugeriu que ela não teria orgulho demais para ganhar o preço de um vestido novo, e tirou um pedaço de papel branco dobrado do bolso do colete, pedindo que ela o desse ao rapaz naquela noite, prometendo que ela teria o vestido mais bonito que o dinheiro pudesse comprar.

En Ela ficou assustada com a seriedade da sua atitude, então correu passando por ele até a janela por onde costumava passar as refeições. A janela já estava aberta, e Hunter estava sentado na mesinha dentro. Ela começou a contar a ele o que tinha acontecido quando o estranho voltou.

En Ele a cumprimentou pela janela, dizendo que desejava falar com ela. A garota jurou mais tarde que, enquanto ele falava, ela viu a ponta de um pequeno pacote de papel saindo de sua mão fechada.

En O rapaz perguntou que negócio ele tinha ali.

En Ele respondeu que era um negócio que poderia beneficiar o rapaz. Observou que o rapaz tinha dois cavalos, Silver Blaze e Bayard, inscritos na Copa Wessex. Pediu para receber informações honestas, prometendo que o rapaz não perderia. Perguntou se era verdade que, considerando os pesos, Bayard poderia vencer Silver Blaze por cem jardas em cinco furlongs, e se a cavalariça tinha apostado em Bayard.

En O rapaz exclamou que o homem era um daqueles malditos informantes e declarou que mostraria como lidavam com essas pessoas em King's Pyland. Ele pulou e correu pelo estábulo para soltar o cachorro. A garota fugiu em direção à casa, mas enquanto corria, olhou para trás e viu o estranho ainda debruçado na janela. No entanto, um minuto depois, quando Hunter saiu correndo com o cão, o estranho havia desaparecido. Embora Hunter tenha procurado por todo o redor dos prédios, não encontrou nenhum vestígio dele.

En Perguntei se o tratador havia deixado a porta destrancada atrás de si quando saiu correndo com o cachorro.

En Meu companheiro expressou sua aprovação e explicou que considerava o ponto tão importante que havia enviado um telegrama especial para Dartmoor no dia anterior para investigar. Ele observou que o menino havia trancado a porta antes de sair e que a janela era pequena demais para um homem passar.

En Hunter esperou até que os outros cavalariços retornassem, então informou o treinador sobre o que havia acontecido. Straker ficou animado com a notícia, embora não parecesse compreender seu verdadeiro significado. No entanto, isso o deixou inquieto, e quando sua esposa acordou à uma da manhã, ela o encontrou se vestindo. Ele disse a ela que não conseguia dormir por causa de sua preocupação com os cavalos e pretendia ir até os estábulos para verificar se estava tudo bem. Ela implorou para que ele ficasse, pois ouvia a chuva batendo na janela, mas apesar de seus apelos, ele vestiu sua grande capa de chuva e saiu.

En A Sra. Straker acordou às sete da manhã e descobriu que seu marido ainda não havia voltado. Ela se vestiu rapidamente, chamou a empregada e foi para os estábulos. A porta estava aberta; dentro, Hunter estava caído em uma cadeira em estado de torpor, o estábulo do cavalo favorito estava vazio e não havia sinal do treinador.

En Os dois rapazes que dormiam no sótão acima da sala dos arreios foram rapidamente despertados. Eles não ouviram nada durante a noite, pois dormiam profundamente. Hunter estava claramente sob efeito de uma droga forte, e como não conseguiram obter nenhuma informação dele, deixaram-no dormir para se recuperar enquanto os rapazes e as duas mulheres procuravam as pessoas desaparecidas. Eles ainda esperavam que o treinador tivesse levado o cavalo para um exercício matinal, mas quando subiram o outeiro perto da casa, não viram sinal do cavalo e perceberam algo que os alertou de que uma tragédia havia ocorrido.

En A cerca de um quarto de milha dos estábulos, o sobretudo de John Straker foi encontrado batendo ao vento em um arbusto de tojo. Perto dali, numa depressão do terreno, jazia o corpo morto do infeliz treinador. Sua cabeça havia sido esmagada por um golpe violento, e ele tinha um corte longo e limpo na coxa, provavelmente de um instrumento muito afiado. Era claro que Straker havia se defendido, pois segurava uma pequena faca coberta de sangue na mão direita e uma gravata de seda vermelha e preta na esquerda. A criada reconheceu a gravata como pertencente ao estranho que havia visitado os estábulos na noite anterior. Hunter, depois de se recuperar, confirmou a propriedade e afirmou que o mesmo estranho havia drogado seu carneiro com curry enquanto estava na janela, incapacitando assim o vigia. Evidências na lama mostraram que o cavalo desaparecido estivera presente durante a luta. No entanto, desde aquela manhã o cavalo desapareceu e, apesar de uma grande recompensa e do alerta de todos os ciganos de Dartmoor, nenhuma notícia chegou. Finalmente, a análise da ceia do rapaz dos estábulos revelou uma quantidade significativa de ópio em pó, enquanto as pessoas da casa que comeram o mesmo prato naquela noite não sofreram efeitos adversos.

En Holmes afirmou que havia apresentado os fatos principais do caso sem qualquer especulação, expressando-os da forma mais clara possível. Em seguida, indicou que resumiria as ações tomadas pela polícia até o momento.

En Holmes prosseguiu descrevendo o inspetor Gregory como um oficial altamente competente, mas que carecia de imaginação, o que limitava seu potencial. Gregory rapidamente prendeu um suspeito provável chamado Fitzroy Simpson, um homem de boa origem que havia perdido sua fortuna no jogo e agora atuava como apostador. O livro de apostas de Simpson mostrava que ele havia feito apostas significativas contra o favorito. Ao ser preso, Simpson admitiu que havia ido a Dartmoor em busca de informações sobre os cavalos, mas negou qualquer intenção maliciosa. No entanto, seu cachecol foi encontrado na mão da vítima, e suas roupas molhadas e bengala com peso sugeriam que ele poderia estar envolvido. A faca da vítima, por outro lado, mostrava sinais de ter infligido um ferimento, indicando que o agressor poderia ter uma marca. Holmes concluiu que esses eram os fatos e pediu a opinião de Watson.

En Ouvi com grande interesse enquanto Holmes apresentava sua exposição com sua clareza habitual. Embora já estivesse familiarizado com a maioria dos fatos, não havia compreendido totalmente sua importância relativa ou como estavam conectados entre si.

En Sugeri que era possível que o corte no corpo de Straker tivesse sido causado por sua própria faca durante as lutas convulsivas que geralmente seguem uma lesão cerebral.

En Holmes concordou, dizendo que era mais do que possível — era provável. Nesse caso, um dos principais argumentos a favor do acusado não seria mais válido.

En Comentei que ainda não conseguia compreender a teoria da polícia.

En Meu companheiro observou que qualquer teoria que pudéssemos propor enfrentaria sérias objeções. Ele acreditava que a polícia pensava que Fitzroy Simpson havia drogado o rapaz, obtido uma chave duplicada, aberto o estábulo e levado o cavalo, aparentemente com a intenção de sequestrá-lo. Como a rédea estava faltando, Simpson devia tê-la colocado. Então, deixando a porta do estábulo aberta, ele conduziu o cavalo pelo pântano, onde encontrou ou foi alcançado pelo treinador. Uma briga começou. Simpson matou o treinador com seu bastão pesado sem se ferir com a faca pequena que Straker usara em autodefesa. Depois disso, o ladrão escondeu o cavalo em um local secreto, ou o cavalo disparou durante a luta e agora vagava pelos pântanos. Meu companheiro disse que, embora essa teoria parecesse improvável, todas as outras explicações eram ainda mais improváveis. Ele acrescentou que verificaria rapidamente o assunto quando chegasse ao local e que, até lá, não via como poderíamos avançar mais.

En Chegamos à pequena cidade de Tavistock à noite. Tavistock fica no centro do vasto círculo de Dartmoor, como o umbigo de um escudo. Dois cavalheiros nos esperavam na estação. Um era alto, de cabelos loiros, com uma juba e barba leoninas e olhos azuis claros penetrantes. O outro era um homem pequeno e alerta, vestido elegantemente com um fraque e polainas, com costeletas bem cuidadas e um monóculo. Este último era o Coronel Ross, um conhecido esportista; o primeiro era o Inspetor Gregory, um homem que rapidamente fazia seu nome na força policial inglesa.

En O Coronel Ross expressou sua satisfação por Holmes ter vindo. Ele disse que o Inspetor Gregory havia feito tudo o que se podia imaginar, mas ele queria esgotar todas as possibilidades em seus esforços para vingar o pobre Straker e recuperar seu cavalo.

En Holmes perguntou se havia havido novos desenvolvimentos.

En O inspetor admitiu que não haviam progredido muito. Ele sugeriu que fossem ao local em uma carruagem aberta antes do pôr do sol, discutindo o caso no caminho.

En Logo estavam todos sentados em uma carruagem confortável, percorrendo a antiga cidade de Devonshire com barulho. O inspetor Gregory falou longamente sobre o caso, enquanto Holmes intervinha com uma pergunta ocasional. O coronel Ross recostou-se com os braços cruzados e o chapéu inclinado sobre os olhos; Watson ouvia com interesse. Gregory expôs sua teoria, que era quase exatamente o que Holmes havia previsto no trem.

En O inspetor disse que quase haviam capturado Fitzroy Simpson e acreditava que Simpson era culpado. No entanto, ele reconheceu que as evidências eram apenas circunstanciais e poderiam ser anuladas por novos desenvolvimentos.

En Alguém perguntou sobre a faca de Straker.

En Eles haviam decidido que Straker se feriu quando caiu.

En Watson havia sugerido, enquanto desciam, que se esse fosse o caso, isso pesaria contra Simpson.

En O orador concordou que o homem não tinha faca nem ferimento. As evidências eram fortes: ele tinha motivos para querer o cavalo desaparecido, era suspeito de envenenar o menino do estábulo, estava na tempestade, carregava um bastão pesado, e seu lenço foi encontrado na mão do morto. Suficiente para apresentar a um júri.

En Holmes discordou, argumentando que um bom advogado poderia facilmente desmontar o caso. Ele questionou por que o homem tiraria o cavalo do estábulo em vez de machucá-lo ali, se uma chave duplicada foi encontrada, qual farmacêutico vendeu o ópio a ele, como um estranho poderia esconder um cavalo daquele porte, e que explicação o homem deu para o papel que queria que a empregada desse ao menino do estábulo.

En O homem alegou que o papel era uma nota de dez libras, e uma foi encontrada em sua bolsa. O orador destacou que o homem não era um estranho, tendo se hospedado em Tavistock antes. O ópio provavelmente veio de Londres. A chave teria sido jogada fora. O cavalo poderia estar escondido em poços ou minas antigas no pântano.

En Holmes perguntou o que o homem tinha a dizer sobre o lenço.

En Ele admitiu a propriedade, mas afirmou ter perdido o cavalo. No entanto, um novo desenvolvimento no caso poderia explicar por que ele estava tirando o cavalo do estábulo.

En Holmes ficou muito atento.

En Holmes explicou que haviam descoberto sinais de que um grupo de ciganos havia acampado perto do local do crime na segunda-feira à noite e partido na terça-feira. Ele sugeriu que, se Simpson tivesse algum acordo com eles, poderia estar levando o cavalo até eles quando foi pego, e os ciganos poderiam tê-lo agora.

En Ele admitiu que isso era de fato possível.

En Eles estavam vasculhando o pântano em busca dos ciganos. Ele também havia inspecionado todos os estábulos e anexos em Tavistock e em um raio de dez milhas.

En Ele perguntou se havia outra cocheira de treinamento por perto.

En O orador confirmou que realmente havia outro estábulo e observou que era um fator importante. O cavalo deles, Desborough, tinha ficado em segundo lugar nas apostas, então eles tinham um motivo para o favorito desaparecer. Silas Brown, o treinador, havia feito grandes apostas e não era amigo de Straker. No entanto, os estábulos foram revistados e nada o ligava ao caso.

En Ele então perguntou se havia alguma conexão entre Simpson e os estábulos Mapleton.

En A resposta foi que não havia nada.

En Holmes recostou-se na carruagem e a conversa terminou. Após alguns minutos, o cocheiro parou em uma elegante vila de tijolos vermelhos com beirais salientes. Do outro lado de um piquete, havia um anexo longo com telhas cinzas. O campo se estendia, cor de bronze devido às samambaias murchas, com apenas os campanários de Tavistock e os estábulos Mapleton visíveis. Todos saíram, exceto Holmes, que permaneceu recostado, com os olhos fixos no céu, absorto em pensamentos. Só quando alguém tocou seu braço ele se sobressaltou e saiu da carruagem.

En Holmes se desculpou com o Coronel Ross, explicando que estava sonhando acordado. O narrador, familiarizado com o comportamento de Holmes, observou um brilho em seus olhos e uma excitação controlada que indicava que Holmes havia descoberto uma pista, embora a fonte fosse desconhecida para o narrador.

En Gregory sugeriu que Holmes poderia preferir ir diretamente ao local do crime.

En Holmes expressou preferência por ficar e examinar alguns pontos de detalhe, perguntando se Straker havia sido trazido de volta àquele local.

En Gregory confirmou que o corpo de Straker estava no andar de cima e que o inquérito estava marcado para o dia seguinte.

En Holmes perguntou ao Coronel Ross se Straker estava a seu serviço há vários anos.

En O orador afirmou que sempre considerou o criado como excelente.

En Holmes perguntou ao Inspetor se ele havia registrado o conteúdo dos bolsos do falecido.

En O Inspetor respondeu que os itens estavam na sala de estar se eles desejassem examiná-los.

En Holmes expressou sua disposição em ver os itens. Todos se dirigiram para a sala da frente e sentaram-se ao redor da mesa. O Inspetor destrancou uma caixa de lata e exibiu uma coleção de objetos: fósforos, uma vela curta, um cachimbo de briar, uma bolsa de pele de foca com tabaco, um relógio de prata com corrente de ouro, cinco soberanos de ouro, um estojo de lápis de alumínio, alguns papéis e uma faca com cabo de marfim e lâmina fina e rígida marcada Weiss & Co., Londres.

En Holmes pegou a faca e a examinou cuidadosamente, notando que era incomum. Vendo manchas de sangue, ele presumiu que era a faca encontrada na mão do morto. Em seguida, comentou com Watson que a faca devia ser familiar para ele.

En Eu expliquei que o objeto era o que é conhecido como uma faca de catarata.

En Ele concordou e observou que era uma lâmina muito fina projetada para tarefas precisas. Ele achou estranho que um homem levasse tal item em uma jornada difícil, especialmente porque não podia ser dobrada e colocada no bolso.

En O Inspetor observou que a ponta da faca estava protegida por um pequeno disco de cortiça encontrado perto do corpo. De acordo com a esposa do homem, a faca estava sobre a penteadeira e ele a pegou ao sair do quarto. Embora não fosse uma boa arma, provavelmente era a melhor que ele conseguiu encontrar rapidamente.

En Ele concordou que isso era possível e então perguntou sobre os papéis.

En O Inspetor explicou que três dos documentos eram recibos de comerciantes de feno. Um era uma carta de instruções do Coronel Ross. Outro era uma conta de uma modista, Madame Lesurier da Bond Street, no valor de trinta e sete libras e quinze xelins, em nome de William Derbyshire. A Sra. Straker afirmou que Derbyshire era amigo do marido e que às vezes suas cartas eram enviadas para o endereço deles.

En Holmes observou que Madam Derbyshire tinha gostos caros, notando que vinte e duas guinéus era um preço alto para um único traje. Ele concluiu que não havia mais nada a aprender e sugeriu que prosseguissem para a cena do crime.

En Quando saíram da sala de estar, uma mulher que esperava no corredor deu um passo à frente e tocou a manga do Inspetor. Seu rosto estava abatido e magro, marcado pelo horror recente.

En Ela perguntou, ofegante, se eles os haviam encontrado.

En O Inspetor respondeu que ainda não os haviam encontrado, mas que o Sr. Holmes viera de Londres para ajudar, e que fariam todo o possível.

En Holmes perguntou à Sra. Straker se não a havia conhecido em uma festa de jardim em Plymouth algum tempo atrás.

En A mulher negou sua afirmação, declarando que ele estava enganado.

En Ele expressou surpresa, insistindo que tinha certeza de tê-la visto com um vestido de seda cinza-claro adornado com penas de avestruz.

En A senhora respondeu que nunca possuíra tal vestimenta.

En Holmes comentou que isso resolvia a questão. Após se desculpar, acompanhou o Inspetor para fora. Caminharam uma curta distância pela charneca até uma depressão onde o corpo jazia. Na borda da depressão estava o arbusto de tojo do qual o casaco havia sido pendurado.

En Holmes observou que entendia que não houve vento na noite em questão.

En Não havia vento, mas chuva muito forte.

En Nesse caso, o sobretudo não foi soprado para o arbusto espinhoso, mas foi colocado lá.

En Sim, foi colocado sobre o arbusto.

En Você me interessa muito. Vejo que o chão foi muito pisado. Muitas pessoas certamente andaram por aqui desde segunda-feira à noite.

En Um pedaço de esteira foi colocado ao lado, e todos nós ficamos em cima dele.

En Ele declarou que estava excelente.

En Ele afirmou que a bolsa continha uma das botas de Straker, um dos sapatos de Fitzroy Simpson e um molde de gesso da ferradura de Silver Blaze.

En Holmes elogiou o inspetor, dizendo que ele havia superado as expectativas. Ele pegou a bolsa e desceu até a depressão, onde ajustou a esteira para uma posição mais central. Então, deitado de bruços com o queixo apoiado nas mãos, examinou cuidadosamente a lama pisoteada. De repente, exclamou que havia encontrado algo: um fósforo de cera parcialmente queimado, tão coberto de lama que inicialmente parecia um pequeno pedaço de madeira.

En O inspetor, visivelmente irritado, observou que não conseguia entender como não havia notado aquilo.

En Holmes respondeu que estava escondido e, portanto, invisível; ele o avistou apenas porque estava procurando ativamente por ele.

En Ele expressou surpresa e perguntou se eles esperavam encontrá-lo.

En Ele respondeu que achou que não era improvável.

En Ele tirou as botas da sacola e comparou cuidadosamente cada marca com as marcas no chão. Em seguida, ele subiu até a borda da depressão e procurou entre as samambaias e arbustos.

En O inspetor afirmou que temia que não houvesse mais rastros, pois havia examinado minuciosamente o terreno por uma distância considerável em todas as direções.

En Holmes levantou-se e comentou que não seria tão presunçoso a ponto de repetir sua busca após a garantia do inspetor. No entanto, expressou o desejo de dar um passeio pelo campo antes do anoitecer para se familiarizar com o terreno para o dia seguinte, e acrescentou que guardaria a ferradura para dar sorte.

En O Coronel Ross, que demonstrava sinais de impaciência, olhou para o relógio e pediu ao Inspetor que o acompanhasse de volta. Ele buscou conselhos sobre vários pontos, especialmente se deveriam remover o nome do cavalo das inscrições da Taça pelo bem do público.

En Holmes respondeu firmemente, afirmando que o nome deveria permanecer absolutamente.

En O Coronel fez uma reverência e expressou sua gratidão pela opinião de Holmes. Ele informou que ele e o Inspetor estariam na casa do falecido Sr. Straker após o passeio de Holmes, e que todos poderiam ir juntos de carro para Tavistock.

En O Coronel partiu com o Inspetor, enquanto Holmes e Watson caminhavam lentamente pelo pântano. O sol se punha atrás dos estábulos de Mapleton, lançando uma luz dourada sobre a planície, que se aprofundava em ricos tons marrons onde as samambaias e amoras captavam os raios da tarde. No entanto, a beleza da paisagem passava despercebida para Holmes, que permanecia absorto em profunda contemplação.

En Holmes finalmente falou, sugerindo que, por ora, deixassem de lado a questão de quem matou John Straker e se concentrassem no paradeiro do cavalo. Ele raciocinou que, se o cavalo tivesse fugido durante ou após a tragédia, provavelmente teria voltado para King's Pyland ou ido para Mapleton, por ser um animal gregário. Correr solto pelo pântano parecia improvável, pois alguém já o teria visto. Quanto aos ciganos, eles geralmente desaparecem quando surgem problemas para evitar a atenção da polícia. Não poderiam esperar vender um cavalo tão valioso, então o risco e a falta de ganho tornavam esse cenário improvável. Isso, ele argumentou, estava claro.

En Holmes perguntou onde estava o homem.

En Holmes explicou que a pessoa devia ter ido para King's Pyland ou Mapleton. Como não estava em King's Pyland, devia estar em Mapleton. Ele sugeriu que assumissem isso e vissem aonde levaria. Ele notou que o chão era duro e seco, mas declinava em direção a Mapleton, criando uma depressão que teria ficado molhada na segunda-feira à noite. Se a suposição estivesse correta, o cavalo teria cruzado ali, então eles deveriam procurar por seus rastros.

En Eles caminharam até a depressão. Holmes pediu ao narrador que descesse pela margem direita enquanto ele ia pela esquerda. Logo Holmes gritou e acenou. Ele havia encontrado uma clara pegada de cavalo na terra macia. A ferradura que ele havia tirado do bolso se encaixou exatamente na impressão.

En Holmes observou que a imaginação era valiosa, uma qualidade que Gregory não possuía. Ao imaginar o que poderia ter acontecido e agir com base nessa suposição, eles se viram justificados. Ele então sugeriu que prosseguissem.

En Eles atravessaram a área úmida e depois sobre o gramado seco. Novamente o chão declinou, e eles encontraram mais rastros. Perderam-nos por meio quilômetro, e então os encontraram novamente perto de Mapleton. Holmes os viu primeiro e apontou triunfantemente. Um rastro de homem era visível ao lado do do cavalo.

En Eu gritei que o cavalo tinha estado sozinho antes.

En Holmes confirmou que o cavalo tinha estado sozinho antes, então perguntou o que algo era.

En A trilha dupla virou bruscamente e seguiu em direção a King's Pyland. Holmes assobiou, e nós dois seguimos. Enquanto Holmes mantinha os olhos na trilha, eu olhei para o lado e fiquei surpreso ao ver as mesmas pegadas voltando na direção oposta.

En Holmes comentou que eu tinha feito bem, nos poupando de uma longa caminhada que nos levaria de volta às nossas próprias pegadas, e sugeriu que seguíssemos a trilha de volta.

En Não tivemos que ir longe. As pegadas terminavam no pavimento asfáltico que levava aos portões dos estábulos Mapleton. Quando nos aproximamos, um cavalariço correu para fora deles.

En Ele afirmou que não queriam vadios rondando as dependências.

En Holmes, com o dedo indicador e o polegar no bolso do colete, afirmou que apenas desejava fazer uma pergunta. Perguntou se seria muito cedo para visitar o Sr. Silas Brown às cinco horas da manhã seguinte.

En O homem assegurou a Holmes que, se alguém estivesse acordado, seu patrão estaria, pois ele era sempre o primeiro a se levantar. No entanto, observou que o próprio patrão estava presente para responder às perguntas. Recusou-se a aceitar a moeda, explicando que isso comprometeria sua posição se fosse visto recebendo dinheiro, mas sugeriu que poderia ser feito depois.

En Enquanto Sherlock Holmes devolvia a meia coroa que havia tirado do bolso ao seu lugar, um homem idoso de aparência feroz saiu do portão, avançando com um chicote de caça balançando na mão.

En Ele gritou para Dawson, exigindo saber o que estava acontecendo e ordenando que parasse de fofocar e cuidasse de suas obrigações. Então, virou-se para Holmes e perguntou com raiva o que ele queria.

En Holmes se dirigiu ao homem em um tom muito cortês, solicitando uma breve conversa de dez minutos.

En O homem respondeu que não tinha tempo para conversas casuais e que não recebia estranhos. Ele ordenou que Holmes fosse embora, ou soltaria um cachorro nele.

En Holmes se inclinou e murmurou algo no ouvido do treinador. O treinador deu um sobressalto violento e seu rosto ficou vermelho escuro.

En O treinador exclamou que era uma mentira terrível.

En Holmes sugeriu calmamente que eles poderiam debater o assunto em público ou discuti-lo em particular na sala do treinador.

En Ele convidou o outro a entrar, se desejasse.

En Holmes sorriu e garantiu a Watson que precisaria de apenas alguns minutos, depois se virou para o Sr. Brown, indicando que estava pronto para ouvir.

En Vinte minutos se passaram, e quando Holmes e o treinador reapareceram, os vermelhos do crepúsculo já haviam se desbotado para o cinza. Silas Brown estava completamente transformado: seu rosto estava pálido, gotas de suor brotavam em sua testa, e suas mãos tremiam tanto que seu chicote de caça balançava como um galho ao vento. Sua habitual arrogância intimidadora havia desaparecido; agora ele se arrastava ao lado de Holmes como um cachorro ao lado de seu dono.

En Ele prometeu que todas as instruções seriam seguidas e tudo seria executado.

En Holmes o advertiu que não deveria haver erros, e Brown estremeceu, reconhecendo a ameaça em seu olhar.

En O orador insistiu que não haveria erro e que o item estaria lá, então perguntou se deveria trocá-lo primeiro.

En Após um momento de reflexão, Holmes riu e disse a ele para não mudar nada, acrescentando que escreveria sobre o assunto e o advertindo contra qualquer truque.

En O outro homem garantiu repetidamente a Holmes que poderia ser confiável.

En Holmes disse que acreditava que podia confiar nele e que ele teria notícias suas no dia seguinte. Então, ignorando a mão trêmula que o homem ofereceu, Holmes virou-se e partiu com o narrador para King's Pyland.

En Enquanto caminhavam juntos, Holmes comentou que raramente encontrara alguém que combinasse tão perfeitamente as características de valentão, covarde e traidor como o Mestre Silas Brown.

En Foi feita uma pergunta sobre se ele tinha o cavalo.

En O orador descreveu como o homem tentou blefar para se safar, mas o orador contou suas ações naquela manhã com tanta precisão que o homem ficou convencido de que estava sendo vigiado. O orador notou as pegadas de pontas quadradas e que as próprias botas do homem combinavam com elas, e que nenhum subordinado teria ousado fazer tal coisa. Ele detalhou como, como era seu hábito, o homem desceu primeiro e viu um cavalo estranho vagando pela charneca. Ele foi até ele e, reconhecendo-o pela testa branca que deu o nome ao favorito, percebeu que o acaso havia colocado em seu poder o único cavalo que poderia derrotar aquele em que ele havia apostado. Seu primeiro impulso foi levá-lo de volta para King's Pyland, mas então o diabo o tentou a escondê-lo até depois da corrida, o que ele fez em Mapleton. Quando o orador contou todos os detalhes, o homem desistiu e só pensou em se salvar.

En Foi feita uma pergunta sobre se seus estábulos haviam sido revistados.

En O orador respondeu que um antigo treinador de cavalos como ele conhece muitos truques.

En Foi feita uma pergunta sobre se eles não tinham medo de deixar o cavalo sob o poder dele agora, já que ele tinha todos os motivos para prejudicá-lo.

En Ele o protegeria com muito cuidado, entendendo que devolvê-lo em segurança era sua única chance de obter clemência.

En O orador sentiu que o Coronel Ross não parecia ser um homem inclinado a mostrar clemência.

En O orador explicou que o Coronel Ross não tinha controle sobre o assunto; ele seguia seus próprios métodos como investigador não oficial. Percebendo a atitude um tanto desdenhosa de Ross, ele planejou se divertir um pouco às custas dele e instruiu Watson a não mencionar o cavalo.

En Watson concordou em permanecer em silêncio sem ser autorizado a falar.

En Ele observou que esta era uma questão relativamente menor em comparação com a questão central de quem assassinou John Straker.

En Ele perguntou se Holmes se dedicaria inteiramente a isso.

En Holmes respondeu que, pelo contrário, ambos voltariam a Londres no trem noturno.

En Fiquei totalmente surpreso com a declaração do meu amigo. Estávamos em Devonshire há apenas algumas horas e eu não conseguia entender por que ele abandonaria uma investigação que havia começado de forma tão brilhante. Ele não disse mais nada até voltarmos à casa do treinador, onde o Coronel e o Inspetor esperavam na sala.

En Holmes anunciou que ele e seu amigo voltariam para Londres no expresso noturno e acrescentou que tinham apreciado um gostinho agradável do ar de Dartmoor.

En Os olhos do Inspetor se arregalaram de surpresa, enquanto o lábio do Coronel se curvou em um sorriso de desprezo.

En Holmes perguntou se o inspetor havia perdido a esperança de capturar o homem que matou o pobre Straker.

En Holmes deu de ombros e reconheceu que havia sérios obstáculos. No entanto, ele expressou confiança de que o cavalo correria na terça-feira e pediu que o jóquei estivesse preparado. Ele também solicitou uma fotografia do Sr. John Straker.

En O inspetor tirou uma fotografia de um envelope e a entregou a Holmes.

En Holmes elogiou o inspetor Gregory por antecipar suas necessidades e pediu que ele esperasse brevemente enquanto falava com a empregada.

En Depois que Holmes saiu da sala, o coronel Ross expressou bruscamente sua decepção com o consultor londrino, sentindo que nenhum progresso havia sido feito desde sua chegada.

En Observei que pelo menos ele tinha a garantia do homem de que seu cavalo correria.

En O Coronel deu de ombros e confirmou que tinha a garantia, mas acrescentou que preferia ter o próprio cavalo.

En Eu estava prestes a defender meu amigo quando ele entrou novamente na sala.

En Ele anunciou que estava pronto para Tavistock.

En Quando entramos na carruagem, um menino de estábulo segurou a porta. Holmes inclinou-se para frente e tocou a manga do menino, como se tivesse tido uma ideia súbita.

En Ele observou que havia algumas ovelhas no curral e perguntou quem cuidava delas.

En O homem respondeu que sim.

En Holmes perguntou se ele tinha notado algum problema com as ovelhas ultimamente.

En O homem disse que não era nada grave, mas três tinham ficado mancas.

En Estava claro que Holmes estava encantado; ele riu baixinho e esfregou as mãos.

En Sherlock disse a Watson que seu palpite era muito improvável, então aconselhou Gregory a se concentrar na doença incomum que afetava as ovelhas, e instruiu o cocheiro a continuar.

En O Coronel Ross ainda parecia ter pouca fé nas habilidades de Holmes, mas a expressão do Inspetor revelava que ele agora estava totalmente envolvido.

En O Inspetor perguntou a Holmes se ele considerava aquele assunto importante.

En Holmes respondeu que era extremamente importante.

En O Inspetor perguntou se havia algum ponto específico que Holmes queria chamar sua atenção.

En Holmes referiu-se ao curioso incidente envolvendo o cão durante a noite.

En Ele afirmou que o cão não havia feito nada durante a noite.

En Sherlock Holmes observou que essa mesma falta de ação era o curioso incidente.

En Quatro dias depois, Holmes e eu estávamos novamente em um trem com destino a Winchester para assistir à corrida da Copa Wessex. O Coronel Ross nos encontrou conforme combinado do lado de fora da estação, e seguimos em sua carruagem até o hipódromo fora da cidade. Sua expressão era séria e sua atitude estava extremamente fria.

En Ele disse que não havia visto seu cavalo de forma alguma.

En Holmes perguntou se o Coronel seria capaz de identificar o cavalo ao vê-lo.

En O Coronel ficou muito irritado e afirmou que em vinte anos de corridas, nunca lhe haviam feito tal pergunta. Ele observou que até uma criança reconheceria Silver Blaze por sua testa branca e a perna dianteira direita malhada.

En Holmes perguntou sobre as probabilidades das apostas.

En Uma pessoa respondeu que as probabilidades haviam mudado significativamente; no dia anterior, podia-se obter quinze para um, mas agora as probabilidades haviam diminuído para quase três para um.

En Holmes murmurou pensativamente que era evidente que alguém possuía informações privilegiadas.

En Enquanto a carruagem parava perto da arquibancada principal, dei uma olhada no programa de corridas para ver quais cavalos estavam inscritos. O programa listava o seguinte:

En O Wessex Plate oferecia um prêmio de 1.000 soberanos, além de taxas de inscrição de 50 soberanos cada, para cavalos de quatro e cinco anos. O segundo lugar recebia £300, e o terceiro £200. A corrida foi realizada no novo percurso, que tinha uma milha e cinco furlongs de extensão.

En O Sr. Heath Newton inscreveu um cavalo chamado The Negro, que usaria um gorro vermelho e uma jaqueta cor de canela.

En O cavalo do Coronel Wardlaw se chamava Pugilist, e deveria usar um gorro rosa com uma jaqueta azul e preta.

En Lord Backwater inscreveu um cavalo chamado Desborough, que deveria usar um gorro amarelo e mangas amarelas.

En O cavalo Silver Blaze, do Coronel Ross, era distinguido por suas cores de corrida: um gorro preto e uma jaqueta vermelha.

En O Duque de Balmoral possuía um cavalo chamado Iris, cujas cores de corrida eram listras amarelas e pretas.

En O cavalo de Lord Singleford, Rasper, era identificado por um gorro roxo e mangas pretas.

En O Coronel informou a Holmes que eles haviam retirado o outro cavalo e estavam confiando inteiramente em Silver Blaze. Ele então questionou se Silver Blaze era o favorito.

En O círculo de apostas anunciou odds de cinco para quatro contra Silver Blaze, cinco para quinze contra Desborough e cinco para quatro no campo.

En O narrador exclamou que os números estavam visíveis e todos os seis estavam presentes.

En O Coronel gritou em grande agitação, perguntando se todos os seis estavam lá. Ele concluiu que seu cavalo devia estar correndo, mas não conseguia vê-lo e suas cores não haviam passado.

En O narrador respondeu que apenas cinco haviam passado, então este devia ser o tal.

En Enquanto o narrador falava, um forte cavalo baio emergiu do recinto de pesagem e passou a trote por eles, carregando as familiares cores preta e vermelha do Coronel.

En O dono gritou que não era seu cavalo, pois o animal não tinha nenhum pelo branco no corpo. Ele exigiu saber o que o Sr. Holmes havia feito.

En Meu amigo permaneceu calmo e imperturbável. Ele pegou meu binóculo e observou a cena por alguns minutos. De repente, declarou que foi um excelente início e apontou os cavalos chegando na curva.

En De nossa carruagem, tínhamos uma vista magnífica enquanto eles se aproximavam pela reta. Os seis cavalos estavam tão agrupados que um tapete poderia cobri-los, mas na metade do caminho o amarelo do estábulo Mapleton foi para a frente. Antes que chegassem até nós, no entanto, o cavalo de Desborough cansou, e o cavalo do Coronel avançou, cruzando o poste seis comprimentos à frente de seu rival, enquanto a Iris do Duque de Balmoral terminou num pobre terceiro lugar.

En O Coronel, ofegante e enxugando os olhos, reivindicou a corrida como sua. Ele admitiu que não conseguia entender o que havia acontecido e perguntou a Holmes se ele não havia mantido seu mistério por tempo suficiente.

En Holmes assegurou ao Coronel que revelaria tudo. Ele sugeriu que todos fossem examinar o cavalo juntos. Ao entrarem no recinto de pesagem, que era reservado para proprietários e seus amigos, Holmes apontou que, se o Coronel lavasse o rosto e a perna do cavalo com álcool, descobriria que era o mesmo velho Silver Blaze.

En O Coronel ficou totalmente espantado.

En Holmes explicou que ele tinha encontrado o cavalo na posse de um vigarista e tinha escolhido correr com ele exatamente como havia sido entregue.

En O Coronel elogiou Holmes por seu trabalho extraordinário, observando que o cavalo parecia saudável e nunca havia se saído melhor. Ele pediu desculpas profundamente por ter duvidado da habilidade de Holmes, agradeceu-lhe por recuperar o cavalo e então perguntou se Holmes poderia também encontrar a pessoa que havia assassinado John Straker.

En Holmes respondeu calmamente que já havia feito isso.

En O Coronel e o narrador olharam para Holmes com espanto e exigiram saber onde estava o assassino, já que Holmes afirmava tê-lo encontrado.

En Holmes respondeu que o assassino estava ali na sala.

En Ele perguntou onde.

En O outro respondeu que estava com ele naquele momento.

En O Coronel corou de raiva e admitiu que devia um favor a Holmes, mas disse que considerava o comentário de Holmes uma piada de mau gosto ou um insulto.

En Holmes riu e assegurou ao Coronel que não o havia associado ao crime. Disse que o verdadeiro assassino estava parado logo atrás dele, então passou por ele e colocou a mão no pescoço brilhante do puro-sangue.

En Tanto o Coronel quanto eu exclamamos que era o cavalo.

En O orador confirmou que o cavalo era de fato o assunto. Ele acrescentou que talvez reduzisse a culpa do homem se afirmasse que o ato foi em legítima defesa e que John Straker não era alguém que merecia confiança. No entanto, ouvindo o sino, e porque esperava ganhar um pouco na próxima corrida, ele adiaria uma explicação completa para um momento mais adequado.

En Naquela noite, enquanto voltavam correndo para Londres, o narrador e o Coronel Ross tinham um canto privado em um vagão Pullman. A viagem pareceu curta para ambos enquanto ouviam o relato de seu companheiro sobre os eventos nos estábulos de treinamento de Dartmoor na noite de segunda-feira, e como ele os havia resolvido.

En O orador admitiu que quaisquer teorias que havia formado a partir dos relatos de jornal estavam completamente erradas. No entanto, disse ele, havia pistas ali, mas outros detalhes haviam ocultado seu verdadeiro significado. Ele tinha ido para Devonshire convencido de que Fitzroy Simpson era culpado, embora as evidências não fossem completas. Foi enquanto estava na carruagem, exatamente quando chegaram à casa do treinador, que a grande importância do carneiro com curry lhe ocorreu. Ele havia se distraído e permanecido sentado depois que todos os outros saíram, imaginando como poderia ter perdido uma pista tão óbvia.

En O Coronel confessou que mesmo agora não conseguia ver como o carneiro com curry os ajudava.

En O orador explicou que o carneiro com curry foi o primeiro elo em sua cadeia de raciocínio. O ópio em pó não é insípido; seu sabor é perceptível, embora não desagradável. Se misturado a um prato comum, o comedor notaria e provavelmente pararia de comer. Curry era exatamente o meio para esconder o sabor. Era impossível que Fitzroy Simpson tivesse feito com que curry fosse servido naquela noite, e era muito improvável que ele tivesse aparecido com ópio em pó na mesma noite em que um prato que pudesse esconder o sabor fosse servido. Isso era impensável. Portanto, Simpson foi eliminado da consideração, e a atenção se voltou para Straker e sua esposa, as únicas pessoas que poderiam ter escolhido carneiro com curry para o jantar naquela noite. O ópio foi adicionado depois que o prato foi separado para o menino do estábulo, já que os outros comeram a mesma refeição sem efeitos adversos. Qual deles teve acesso àquele prato sem que a empregada os visse?

En Holmes percebeu que o silêncio do cachorro era importante porque uma conclusão verdadeira leva a outra. O incidente com Simpson mostrou a ele que um cachorro era mantido nos estábulos, mas quando alguém veio e pegou um cavalo, o cachorro não latiu o suficiente para acordar os dois meninos no sótão. Claramente, o visitante noturno era alguém que o cachorro reconhecia.

En Holmes já estava quase certo de que John Straker tinha ido aos estábulos no meio da noite e levado Silver Blaze. Por qual motivo desonesto? Caso contrário, por que ele drogaria seu próprio cavalariço? Mas ele ainda não conseguia entender o porquê. Houve casos em que treinadores ganharam grandes somas de dinheiro apostando contra seus próprios cavalos por meio de agentes e depois os impediram de vencer através de trapaça. Às vezes era um jóquei segurando o cavalo, às vezes um método mais certo e sutil. O que era aqui? Ele esperava que o conteúdo dos bolsos de Straker o ajudasse a formar uma conclusão.

En Eles examinaram os bolsos, e Holmes lembrou a eles da faca incomum encontrada na mão do homem morto, uma faca que nenhuma pessoa razoável escolheria como arma. Como o Dr. Watson havia observado, era um tipo de faca usada para as operações cirúrgicas mais delicadas. E ela foi destinada a uma operação delicada naquela noite. Holmes disse ao Coronel Ross, que tinha vasta experiência com corridas de cavalos, que era possível fazer um pequeno corte nos tendões da perna de um cavalo, feito sob a pele de modo a não deixar marca visível. Um cavalo tratado dessa forma desenvolveria uma leve claudicação, que seria atribuída a uma distensão durante o exercício ou um toque de reumatismo, nunca a uma ação criminosa.

En O Coronel gritou com raiva, chamando a pessoa de vilão e canalha.

En Holmes explicou que era por isso que John Straker queria levar o cavalo para o campo aberto. Um animal tão vivo certamente teria acordado até o mais profundo dos dorminhocos quando sentisse a picada da faca. Era absolutamente necessário realizar o ato ao ar livre.

En O Coronel exclamou que tinha estado cego; agora ele entendia por que o homem precisara da vela e acendera o fósforo.

En Holmes explicou que havia descoberto não apenas o método, mas também os motivos do crime. Ele observou que os homens não carregam contas de outras pessoas nos bolsos e concluiu que Straker estava levando uma vida dupla. A conta mostrava que havia uma mulher de gostos caros envolvida. Holmes questionou discretamente a Sra. Straker e descobriu que o vestido nunca havia chegado a ela. Ele então obteve o endereço da modista e acreditava que, ao apresentar a foto de Straker lá, poderia facilmente desmentir a história sobre Derbyshire.

En Holmes continuou que tudo ficou claro. Straker havia levado o cavalo a uma depressão onde sua luz não seria vista. Ele pegou a gravata de Simpson, talvez para amarrar a perna do cavalo. Enquanto estava atrás do cavalo, ele acendeu uma luz. O cavalo, assustado com o brilho repentino e sentindo perigo, deu um coice, e sua ferradura de aço atingiu Straker na testa. Straker, tendo removido seu sobretudo para realizar sua tarefa delicada, caiu, fazendo com que sua própria faca cortasse sua coxa. Holmes perguntou se sua explicação estava clara.

En O Coronel expressou sua admiração, dizendo que Holmes poderia muito bem ter estado presente.

En Holmes admitiu que sua ideia final era um palpite arriscado. Ocorreu-lhe que um homem tão astuto quanto Straker não tentaria uma tarefa tão delicada sem prática. Ele se perguntou no que Straker poderia ter praticado. Quando seus olhos caíram sobre as ovelhas, ele fez uma pergunta que, para sua surpresa, confirmou sua suspeita.

En Holmes retornou a Londres e conversou com uma chapeleira. A chapeleira reconheceu Straker como um cliente chamado Derbyshire, que tinha uma esposa elegante com forte preferência por roupas caras. Holmes concluiu que essa mulher havia feito Straker se endividar profundamente, levando-o a se envolver no plano desesperado.

En O Coronel exclamou que Holmes havia explicado tudo, exceto uma coisa: a localização do cavalo.

En Holmes respondeu que o cavalo havia fugido e sido acolhido por um vizinho. Ele sugeriu que eles deveriam relevar esse assunto. Observou que estavam se aproximando de Clapham Junction e chegariam à Estação Victoria em menos de dez minutos. Convidou o Coronel para seu apartamento para um charuto e mais detalhes, se tivesse interesse.

A Caixa de Papelão

En Ao escolher alguns casos típicos para ilustrar as notáveis habilidades mentais de seu amigo Sherlock Holmes, o narrador tentou selecionar aqueles com o mínimo de sensacionalismo, ainda assim mostrando os talentos de Holmes. No entanto, ele achou impossível separar completamente o sensacional do crime. O cronista enfrentou um dilema: ou omitir detalhes essenciais e dar uma falsa impressão, ou incluir material que o acaso, e não a escolha, forneceu. Com este breve prefácio, ele voltou às suas anotações sobre o que se revelou uma série estranha e particularmente terrível de eventos.

En Era um dia de agosto muito quente. A Baker Street parecia um forno, e a luz do sol refletindo no tijolo amarelo da casa em frente era agressiva aos olhos. As persianas estavam meio fechadas, e Holmes estava deitado enrolado no sofá, estudando uma carta do correio da manhã. O narrador, por ter servido na Índia, estava mais acostumado ao calor do que ao frio, então uma temperatura de trinta e dois graus Celsius não era um problema. No entanto, o jornal da manhã era monótono: o Parlamento havia encerrado, todos haviam saído da cidade, e o narrador ansiava pela Floresta Nova ou pela praia de Southsea. Uma conta bancária reduzida o forçou a adiar suas férias, e seu companheiro não mostrava interesse pelo campo ou pelo mar. Holmes preferia ficar no centro de cinco milhões de pessoas, com seus filamentos mentais se estendendo através delas, sensível a cada rumor de crime não resolvido. Apreciação pela natureza estava ausente entre seus muitos dons; sua única mudança era quando ele desviava o foco dos criminosos urbanos para perseguir seus equivalentes rurais.

En Percebendo que Holmes estava absorto demais para conversar, larguei o jornal monótono, recostei-me e me perdi em pensamentos. Então, sem aviso, Holmes falou e interrompeu meu devaneio.

En Holmes concordou que eu estava certo, observando que parecia um método muito absurdo para resolver uma discussão.

En Exclamei que era de fato absurdo, mas então percebi que ele havia ecoado meus próprios pensamentos íntimos. Sentei-me e o encarei com total espanto.

En Exigi saber o que aquilo significava, declarando que superava tudo o que eu poderia ter imaginado.

En Ele riu calorosamente da minha confusão.

En Sherlock lembrou Watson de que certa vez lhe lera uma passagem de um conto de Poe. Nela, um raciocinador habilidoso deduzia os pensamentos não ditos de seu companheiro. Watson a descartara como um truque literário. Quando Sherlock mencionou que frequentemente fazia o mesmo, Watson expressou descrença.

En Watson negou.

En Sherlock respondeu que, embora Watson não tivesse dito em voz alta, suas sobrancelhas certamente o fizeram. Então, quando Sherlock viu Watson largar o jornal e iniciar uma linha de pensamento, ficou satisfeito por ter a chance de lê-la e depois interrompê-la, como prova de que estava em sintonia com Watson.

En Watson ainda não estava convencido. Ele observou que, na história que Sherlock lera, o raciocinador deduzia a partir de ações observáveis, como tropeçar ou olhar para as estrelas. O próprio Watson estivera sentado imóvel em sua cadeira, então perguntou que pistas poderia ter fornecido.

En Sherlock disse a Watson que ele estava sendo muito duro consigo mesmo. Explicou que as feições humanas servem para expressar emoções, e o rosto de Watson era um servo fiel nesse aspecto.

En Ele perguntou se Holmes poderia deduzir toda a sua cadeia de pensamento apenas por sua expressão facial.

En Holmes respondeu que era pelo rosto do interlocutor, especialmente seus olhos, e sugeriu que o interlocutor talvez não se lembrasse de como seu devaneio começou.

En Ele confessou que não conseguia se lembrar.

En Holmes então descreveu como, após o interlocutor largar o jornal, ele ficou sentado com um olhar vazio por trinta segundos, então fixou o olhar em uma nova foto do General Gordon, o que iniciou um processo de pensamento. Seus olhos então se moveram para um retrato sem moldura de Henry Ward Beecher na estante de livros, e depois para a parede. Holmes inferiu que o interlocutor estava considerando que, se o retrato de Beecher fosse emoldurado, caberia no espaço vazio e combinaria com a foto de Gordon.

En O interlocutor exclamou admirado que Holmes havia rastreado seus pensamentos com notável precisão.

En Holmes explicou que estava observando Watson e podia seguir seus pensamentos. Ele sabia que Watson estava pensando no retrato de Beecher, lembrando da missão que Beecher assumiu pelo Norte durante a Guerra Civil e da recepção hostil de algumas pessoas. Holmes então notou que os pensamentos de Watson se voltaram para a bravura demonstrada por ambos os lados no conflito, mas também para a tristeza e o desperdício de vidas. Finalmente, o sorriso de Watson indicou que ele via o absurdo da guerra. Holmes concluiu que suas deduções estavam corretas.

En Watson concordou plenamente e confessou que, mesmo após a explicação, continuava tão surpreso quanto antes.

En Holmes assegurou a Watson que sua dedução anterior era bastante superficial e só a mencionou porque Watson havia demonstrado alguma incredulidade recentemente. Ele então mencionou que tinha um novo problema que poderia ser mais difícil do que sua simples leitura de pensamentos. Perguntou a Watson se ele havia notado um pequeno parágrafo no jornal sobre um pacote notável que havia sido enviado pelo correio para a Srta. Cushing, em Croydon.

En Watson respondeu que não tinha visto nenhum artigo desse tipo.

En Holmes sugeriu que Watson devia ter perdido e lhe entregou o jornal, apontando o item na coluna financeira. Em seguida, pediu que Watson lesse em voz alta.

En Peguei o jornal que ele tinha jogado de volta para mim e li o parágrafo que ele havia indicado. O parágrafo se intitulava Um Pacote Sombrio.

En Miss Susan Cushing, que mora na Cross Street em Croydon, foi vítima do que deve ser visto como uma piada prática particularmente nojenta, a menos que uma explicação mais sinistra esteja ligada ao evento. Ontem à tarde, às duas horas, o carteiro entregou um pequeno pacote embrulhado em papel pardo. Dentro havia uma caixa de papelão cheia de sal grosso. Quando o esvaziou, Miss Cushing ficou horrorizada ao encontrar duas orelhas humanas, aparentemente cortadas bem recentemente. A caixa havia sido enviada pelo correio de encomendas de Belfast na manhã anterior. Não há pista sobre o remetente, e o assunto é ainda mais misterioso porque Miss Cushing, uma senhora solteira de cinquenta anos, vive uma vida muito tranquila e tem tão poucos amigos ou correspondentes que é raro ela receber algo pelo correio. No entanto, alguns anos atrás, quando morava em Penge, ela alugou quartos em sua casa para três jovens estudantes de medicina. Ela foi forçada a se livrar deles por causa de seus hábitos barulhentos e irregulares. A polícia acredita que esse ultraje pode ter sido praticado contra Miss Cushing por esses jovens, que guardavam rancor dela e esperavam assustá-la enviando essas relíquias da sala de dissecção. A teoria parece mais provável porque um desses estudantes veio do norte da Irlanda e, pelo que Miss Cushing sabe, de Belfast. Enquanto isso, o caso está sendo ativamente investigado pelo Sr. Lestrade, um dos detetives mais inteligentes, que está encarregado do caso.

En Holmes disse que isso era o suficiente do Daily Chronicle, e então mencionou um bilhete que havia recebido naquela manhã de Lestrade.

En Lestrade escreveu que acreditava que o caso estava bem dentro da área de especialização de Holmes. Ele expressou esperança de que pudessem resolvê-lo, mas mencionou que estavam tendo alguma dificuldade em encontrar um ponto de partida. Eles haviam enviado um telegrama para a agência dos Correios de Belfast, mas como muitos pacotes foram entregues naquele dia, não conseguiram identificar o específico nem se lembrar do remetente. A caixa, que continha meia libra de tabaco honeydew, não ofereceu pistas úteis. Lestrade ainda achava que a teoria do estudante de medicina era a mais provável, mas convidou Holmes a vir para Croydon se ele tivesse algumas horas livres, acrescentando que estaria na casa ou na delegacia o dia todo.

En Holmes perguntou a Watson se ele poderia superar o calor e acompanhá-lo a Croydon na chance remota de encontrar um caso para seus anais.

En Ele expressou um forte desejo por ocupação ou atividade.

En Holmes garantiu a Watson que ele teria algo para fazer em breve. Ele instruiu Watson a pedir as botas e um táxi enquanto trocava de roupa e preparava seu estojo de charutos.

En Durante a viagem de trem, uma chuva rápida caiu, e a temperatura em Croydon era muito mais agradável do que em Londres. Holmes tinha enviado um telegrama, então Lestrade, que permanecia perspicaz e alerta, encontrou-os na estação. Uma curta caminhada os levou à Cross Street, onde morava a Srta. Cushing.

En A rua era ladeada por casas de tijolos de dois andares, arrumadas, cada uma com degraus de pedra branca, e grupos de mulheres de avental conversando em suas portas. Lestrade parou no meio do caminho e bateu; uma jovem criada atendeu. A Srta. Cushing esperava na sala da frente. Ela tinha uma expressão calma, olhos gentis e cabelos grisalhos que emolduravam seu rosto. Um pano bordado repousava em seu colo, e ao seu lado estava uma cesta de sedas coloridas.

En Quando Lestrade entrou, a Srta. Cushing indicou que os itens horríveis estavam no galpão e expressou o desejo de que ele os removesse completamente.

En Ele garantiu à Srta. Cushing que realmente os devolveria, explicando que havia mantido os itens apenas para que seu amigo Sr. Holmes pudesse examiná-los na presença dela.

En Ela perguntou por que a presença dele era necessária quando ela visse os itens.

En Ele respondeu que era para que o Sr. Holmes pudesse fazer-lhe qualquer pergunta, se necessário.

En Ela protestou que questioná-la era inútil, pois já tinha dito que não sabia nada sobre o assunto.

En Holmes concordou calmamente, dizendo que entendia que ela já tinha sido incomodada mais do que o suficiente por esse caso.

En A mulher insistiu que vivia uma vida tranquila e reclusa e achava incomum ver seu nome nos jornais ou ter a polícia em sua casa. Ela disse firmemente a Lestrade que aqueles itens não eram permitidos dentro de casa; se ele desejasse inspecioná-los, teria que ir ao anexo.

En O anexo era um pequeno galpão localizado no jardim estreito atrás da casa. Lestrade entrou e saiu com uma caixa de papelão amarela, um pedaço de papel pardo e um barbante. O grupo então se sentou em um banco no final do caminho enquanto Holmes examinava cuidadosamente cada item que Lestrade lhe entregara.

En Holmes comentou que o barbante era extremamente interessante. Ele o segurou contra a luz e o cheirou, depois perguntou a Lestrade o que ele achava disso.

En Lestrade respondeu que o barbante havia sido alcatroado.

En Holmes confirmou que era barbante alcatroado e destacou que a Srta. Cushing havia cortado o cordão com uma tesoura, como evidenciado pelo desfiado duplo em cada lado. Ele enfatizou a importância dessa observação.

En Lestrade disse que não conseguia ver a importância.

En Holmes respondeu que a importância era que o nó permanecia intacto e tinha um caráter peculiar.

En Lestrade disse complacentemente que o nó estava muito bem amarrado e que já havia anotado esse fato.

En Holmes então voltou sua atenção para o envoltório de papel pardo. Ele destacou que cheirava a café e era endereçado à Srta. S. Cushing, da Cross Street, Croydon. Observou que o endereço estava escrito em uma caligrafia bastante irregular, com uma caneta de ponta grossa, provavelmente uma J, e com tinta muito inferior. A palavra 'Croydon' havia sido originalmente escrita com um 'i' e depois alterada para 'y'. A partir disso, Holmes deduziu que o pacote havia sido endereçado por um homem de educação limitada e desconhecido da cidade de Croydon. A caixa em si era amarela, de melão-de-água de meio quilo, distinta apenas por duas marcas de polegar no canto inferior esquerdo. Estava cheia de sal grosso do tipo usado para conservar couros e outros fins comerciais grosseiros, e incrustados nele estavam esses invólucros muito singulares.

En Enquanto falava, Holmes removeu as duas orelhas e as colocou em uma tábua sobre o joelho, examinando-as minuciosamente. Lestrade e o narrador inclinaram-se para a frente de cada lado, olhando alternadamente para as terríveis relíquias e para o rosto pensativo e ansioso de Holmes. Depois de um tempo, Holmes devolveu as orelhas à caixa e sentou-se em profunda meditação.

En Ele observou que eu devia ter notado que as orelhas não eram um par combinando.

En Confirmei que tinha visto, mas argumentei que, se estudantes de medicina estivessem fazendo uma brincadeira, eles poderiam ter enviado orelhas diferentes tão facilmente quanto um par combinando.

En Ele concordou, mas insistiu que não era brincadeira.

En Perguntei se ele tinha certeza.

En Ele explicou que vários fatores contrariavam a ideia de uma pegadinha. Espécimes anatômicas são injetadas com conservante, mas essas orelhas não apresentavam tal tratamento. Estavam frescas e cortadas com uma ferramenta cega, improvável para um estudante. Profissionais de medicina usariam antissépticos como ácido carbólico, não sal grosso. Ele repetiu que isso era um crime grave.

En O narrador sentiu um calafrio vago ao ouvir as palavras de seu companheiro e observar a gravidade austera que endurecera suas feições. Esse começo brutal parecia sugerir algum horror estranho e inexplicável à espreita ao fundo. No entanto, Lestrade balançou a cabeça como um homem que estava apenas meio convencido.

En Lestrade disse que havia objeções à teoria da brincadeira, sem dúvida, mas razões ainda mais fortes contra a alternativa. Ele destacou que a mulher levara uma vida tranquila e respeitável em Penge e ali nos últimos vinte anos, mal tendo saído de casa por um dia durante todo esse tempo. Ele questionou por que um criminoso enviaria a ela as provas de sua culpa, especialmente porque, a menos que ela fosse uma atriz consumada, ela entendia do assunto tão pouco quanto eles.

En Holmes respondeu que esse era o problema que eles tinham que resolver e que, por sua parte, ele procederia presumindo que seu raciocínio estava correto e que um duplo homicídio havia sido cometido. Ele observou que uma orelha era de mulher, pequena, bem formada e perfurada para brinco, enquanto a outra era de homem, queimada de sol e descolorida, também perfurada. Essas duas pessoas estavam presumivelmente mortas, caso contrário eles já teriam ouvido sua história. O pacote foi postado na quinta-feira de manhã, então a tragédia provavelmente ocorreu na quarta, terça ou antes. Se os dois foram assassinados, apenas o assassino teria enviado esse sinal à Srta. Cushing. Ele concluiu que o remetente era o homem que procuravam, mas devia ter uma forte razão para enviar o pacote — talvez para informá-la ou para magoá-la. Nesse caso, ela saberia quem era, mas Holmes duvidava, pois se ela soubesse, por que teria chamado a polícia? Ela poderia ter enterrado as orelhas. Se ela quisesse proteger o criminoso, teria feito isso, mas se não, teria dado o nome dele. Ele viu um emaranhado que precisava ser desembaraçado. Ele estivera falando em voz alta e rápida, olhando fixamente por cima da cerca do jardim, mas então saltou rapidamente e caminhou em direção à casa.

En Holmes disse que tinha algumas perguntas a fazer à Srta. Cushing.

En Lestrade disse que, nesse caso, ele poderia deixar Holmes ali, pois tinha outro pequeno assunto em mãos. Ele achava que não tinha mais nada a aprender com a Srta. Cushing e disse a Holmes que o encontraria na delegacia.

En Holmes respondeu que eles visitariam a caminho do trem. Pouco depois, ele e Watson voltaram para a sala da frente, onde a senhora calma continuava trabalhando em seu antimacassar. Ela o deixou de lado quando eles entraram e os observou com seus olhos azuis abertos e inquisitivos.

En Ela disse a Holmes que tinha certeza de que todo o caso era um erro e que o pacote nunca foi destinado a ela. Ela havia repetido isso ao oficial da Scotland Yard, mas ele apenas ria. Pelo que sabia, ela não tinha inimigos, então não conseguia entender por que alguém faria uma brincadeira dessas com ela.

En Holmes concordou com a Srta. Cushing, dizendo que estava começando a compartilhar sua opinião. Ele achava que era muito provável que fosse outra coisa. Ele fez uma pausa, e Watson notou com surpresa que Holmes estava olhando fixamente para o perfil da senhora. Por um momento, seu rosto ansioso mostrou surpresa e satisfação, mas quando ela se virou para ver por que ele havia parado, ele rapidamente se compôs. Watson olhou atentamente para seu cabelo grisalho liso, touca arrumada, pequenos brincos de ouro e feições calmas, mas não viu nada que explicasse a óbvia excitação de Holmes.

En Holmes começou a dizer que tinha uma ou duas perguntas.

En A Srta. Cushing interrompeu impacientemente, declarando que estava cansada de perguntas.

En Holmes comentou que acreditava que a pessoa tinha duas irmãs.

En A pessoa perguntou como Holmes poderia ter sabido disso.

En Holmes explicou que, ao entrar na sala, notou um retrato de três mulheres na cornija da lareira. Uma delas era claramente a pessoa, e as outras duas se pareciam tanto com ela que só poderiam ser suas irmãs.

En A pessoa reconheceu que Holmes estava correto e identificou as irmãs como Sarah e Mary.

En Holmes então apontou para outro retrato próximo, tirado em Liverpool, mostrando a irmã mais nova da pessoa com um homem vestido como comissário de bordo. Ele observou que ela era solteira na época.

En Ele elogiou o ouvinte por ser muito rápido em observar as coisas.

En Ele respondeu que a observação era sua profissão.

En Ela reconheceu que a outra pessoa estava correta, mas acrescentou que a mulher havia se casado com o Sr. Browner alguns dias depois. O Sr. Browner estava trabalhando na linha da América do Sul quando a fotografia foi tirada, mas ele amava tanto sua esposa que não suportava ficar longe dela por muito tempo, então ele foi transferido para os barcos de Liverpool e Londres.

En Ele perguntou se o navio poderia ter sido nomeado Conqueror.

En Ela corrigiu que o navio se chamava May Day, pelo que sabia. Jim a visitara uma vez antes de quebrar sua promessa de parar de beber; mas depois, sempre que estava em terra, ele bebia, e até mesmo uma pequena quantidade o deixava completamente louco. Ela lamentou o dia em que ele começou a beber novamente. Primeiro, ele parou de vê-la, depois discutiu com Sarah, e agora que Mary parou de escrever, eles não fazem ideia de como estão as coisas com eles.

En Era claro que a Srta. Cushing tinha fortes sentimentos sobre o assunto. Como muitas pessoas que vivem sozinhas, ela era tímida no início, mas acabou se tornando muito falante. Ela deu a eles muitos detalhes sobre seu cunhado, o administrador, e então passou para seus antigos inquilinos, os estudantes de medicina, fornecendo um longo relato de suas más ações, junto com seus nomes e os hospitais que frequentavam. Holmes ouviu atentamente tudo, ocasionalmente fazendo uma pergunta.

En Holmes então perguntou sobre sua segunda irmã, Sarah, expressando curiosidade sobre o motivo pelo qual, já que ambas eram solteiras, elas não dividiam a mesma casa.

En Ela respondeu que se ele conhecesse a natureza irritadiça de Sarah, ele não ficaria surpreso. Ela havia tentado morar junto quando se mudou para Croydon, mas elas se separaram cerca de dois meses antes. Ela não queria falar mal de sua irmã, mas Sarah sempre havia sido intrometida e difícil de agradar.

En Holmes observou que ela havia mencionado que Sarah brigava com os parentes de Liverpool.

En A Srta. Cushing confirmou isso, acrescentando que elas já haviam sido melhores amigas. Sarah até havia se mudado para Liverpool para ficar perto deles, mas agora não encontrava palavras duras o suficiente para Jim Browner. Durante seus últimos seis meses lá, ela falava de nada além de sua bebedeira e seu comportamento. Ela suspeitava que Jim havia pegado Sarah se intrometendo e tinha dito a ela umas verdades, o que iniciou a confusão.

En Holmes agradeceu à Srta. Cushing, depois se levantou e fez uma reverência. Ele confirmou que a irmã dela, Sarah, morava na New Street, em Wallington. Ele se desculpou por incomodá-la com um caso no qual ela não tinha envolvimento e se despediu.

En Ao saírem, um táxi estava passando por acaso, e Holmes sinalizou para que parasse.

En Holmes perguntou sobre a distância até Wallington.

En O motorista respondeu que era apenas uma milha de distância.

En Holmes instou Watson a entrar no táxi, observando que eles deviam agir rapidamente. Apesar da simplicidade do caso, ele notou que continha alguns detalhes instrutivos. Em seguida, instruiu o motorista a parar em uma estação telegráfica no caminho.

En Holmes enviou um breve telegrama. Durante o resto da viagem, ele recostou-se no táxi com o chapéu abaixado para proteger os olhos do sol. O táxi parou em uma casa semelhante à que haviam acabado de deixar. Holmes instruiu o motorista a esperar. Quando ele estendeu a mão para o aldrave, a porta se abriu e um jovem sério vestido de preto, usando um chapéu muito brilhante, apareceu no degrau.

En Holmes perguntou se a Srta. Cushing estava em casa.

En O jovem respondeu que a Srta. Sarah Cushing estava extremamente doente e sofria de graves sintomas cerebrais desde o dia anterior. Como seu médico, ele não podia assumir a responsabilidade de permitir que alguém a visse. Ele recomendou que eles voltassem em dez dias. Então ele calçou as luvas, fechou a porta e seguiu rua abaixo.

En Holmes comentou alegremente que, se não podiam vê-la, então não podiam.

En Ele acrescentou que talvez ela não tivesse conseguido ou não quisesse lhes contar muito, de qualquer forma.

En Holmes explicou ao motorista do táxi que não tinha desejo de que a mulher falasse; ele apenas desejava observá-la. Sentiu que havia obtido informações suficientes. Instruiu o motorista a levá-los a um hotel adequado para o almoço, após o qual eles iriam à delegacia para visitar Lestrade.

En Eles desfrutaram de uma refeição leve juntos, durante a qual Holmes falou apenas de violinos. Ele contou com grande satisfação como havia adquirido seu próprio Stradivarius, avaliado em não menos de quinhentas guinéus, de um corretor judeu na Tottenham Court Road por meros cinquenta e cinco xelins. Isso o levou a discutir Paganini, e eles passaram uma hora diante de uma garrafa de clarete enquanto Holmes relatava várias anedotas sobre aquele músico extraordinário. Quando chegaram à delegacia, a tarde estava bastante avançada e a luz solar intensa havia se suavizado em um brilho cálido. Lestrade os esperava na entrada.

Silver Blaze

Português

Holmes informou Watson que teria que sair, enquanto eles se sentavam para tomar café da manhã juntos uma manhã.

Original English

“I am afraid, Watson, that I shall have to go,” said Holmes, as we sat down together to our breakfast one morning.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Watson perguntou para onde ele estava indo.

Original English

“Go! Where to?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes respondeu que estava indo para Dartmoor, para King's Pyland.

Original English

“To Dartmoor; to King’s Pyland.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Watson não ficou surpreso com o anúncio de Holmes. Ele estava esperando por isso, pois Holmes havia estado meditando sobre o misterioso desaparecimento do cavalo favorito para a Copa Wessex e o trágico assassinato de seu treinador. Durante um dia inteiro, Holmes havia andado de um lado para o outro no quarto, queixo no peito, sobrancelhas franzidas, fumando tabaco forte e ignorando as perguntas de Watson. Ele havia olhado os jornais e os jogado de lado. Watson sabia que o único caso que poderia engajar a mente analítica de Holmes era este. Então, quando Holmes declarou sua intenção de ir ao local, Watson tanto esperava quanto torcia por isso.

Original English

I was not surprised. Indeed, my only wonder was that he had not already been mixed up in this extraordinary case, which was the one topic of conversation through the length and breadth of England. For a whole day my companion had rambled about the room with his chin upon his chest and his brows knitted, charging and recharging his pipe with the strongest black tobacco, and absolutely deaf to any of my questions or remarks. Fresh editions of every paper had been sent up by our news agent, only to be glanced over and tossed down into a corner. Yet, silent as he was, I knew perfectly well what it was over which he was brooding. There was but one problem before the public which could challenge his powers of analysis, and that was the singular disappearance of the favorite for the Wessex Cup, and the tragic murder of its trainer. When, therefore, he suddenly announced his intention of setting out for the scene of the drama it was only what I had both expected and hoped for.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Watson expressou sua disposição em acompanhar Holmes se não fosse um estorvo.

Original English

“I should be most happy to go down with you if I should not be in the way,” said I.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes pediu a companhia de Watson como um grande favor, sugerindo que o caso prometia ser único e que o tempo de Watson seria bem aproveitado. Ele acreditava que tinham tempo suficiente para pegar o trem em Paddington e discutiria o assunto durante a viagem. Também pediu que Watson trouxesse seu excelente binóculo.

Original English

“My dear Watson, you would confer a great favor upon me by coming. And I think that your time will not be misspent, for there are points about the case which promise to make it an absolutely unique one. We have, I think, just time to catch our train at Paddington, and I will go further into the matter upon our journey. You would oblige me by bringing with you your very excellent field-glass.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Aproximadamente uma hora depois, Watson se viu em uma carruagem de primeira classe a caminho de Exeter. Holmes, com seu rosto ansioso emoldurado pelo boné de viagem com abas, folheou rapidamente um maço de jornais novos que havia comprado em Paddington. Eles já tinham passado Reading quando ele finalmente colocou o último jornal debaixo do assento e ofereceu um charuto a Watson.

Original English

And so it happened that an hour or so later I found myself in the corner of a first-class carriage flying along en route for Exeter, while Sherlock Holmes, with his sharp, eager face framed in his ear-flapped travelling-cap, dipped rapidly into the bundle of fresh papers which he had procured at Paddington. We had left Reading far behind us before he thrust the last one of them under the seat, and offered me his cigar-case.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Olhando pela janela e verificando seu relógio, Holmes comentou que estavam fazendo bom progresso. Ele calculou que a velocidade atual era de cinquenta e três milhas e meia por hora.

Original English

“We are going well,” said he, looking out the window and glancing at his watch. “Our rate at present is fifty-three and a half miles an hour.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Watson admitiu que não havia notado os marcos de quarto de milha ao longo da ferrovia.

Original English

“I have not observed the quarter-mile posts,” said I.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes respondeu que também não os havia observado, mas explicou que os postes telegráficos ao longo da linha estavam espaçados a cada sessenta jardas, tornando o cálculo simples. Ele então perguntou se Watson havia investigado o assassinato de John Straker e o desaparecimento de Silver Blaze.

Original English

“Nor have I. But the telegraph posts upon this line are sixty yards apart, and the calculation is a simple one. I presume that you have looked into this matter of the murder of John Straker and the disappearance of Silver Blaze?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele mencionou que já havia lido os relatos no Telegraph e no Chronicle.

Original English

“I have seen what the Telegraph and the Chronicle have to say.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele explicou que este caso exigia uma análise cuidadosa dos fatos conhecidos, em vez de coletar novas evidências. A tragédia era tão incomum e pessoalmente significativa para muitos que havia um excesso de suposições e teorias. O desafio era separar os fatos sólidos e inegáveis dos enfeites de teóricos e repórteres. Uma vez estabelecida essa base, eles poderiam tirar conclusões e identificar os pontos-chave do mistério. Ele recebeu telegramas na terça-feira à noite do Coronel Ross, o dono do cavalo, e do Inspetor Gregory, que estava cuidando do caso, solicitando sua assistência.

Original English

“It is one of those cases where the art of the reasoner should be used rather for the sifting of details than for the acquiring of fresh evidence. The tragedy has been so uncommon, so complete and of such personal importance to so many people, that we are suffering from a plethora of surmise, conjecture, and hypothesis. The difficulty is to detach the framework of fact—of absolute undeniable fact—from the embellishments of theorists and reporters. Then, having established ourselves upon this sound basis, it is our duty to see what inferences may be drawn and what are the special points upon which the whole mystery turns. On Tuesday evening I received telegrams from both Colonel Ross, the owner of the horse, and from Inspector Gregory, who is looking after the case, inviting my cooperation.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Exclamei surpreso que agora era quinta-feira de manhã e perguntei por que ele não tinha ido no dia anterior.

Original English

“Tuesday evening!” I exclaimed. “And this is Thursday morning. Why didn’t you go down yesterday?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele admitiu que havia cometido um erro. Ele não acreditava que um cavalo tão famoso pudesse permanecer escondido por muito tempo, especialmente em uma área pouco povoada como o norte de Dartmoor. Ele esperava notícias de que o cavalo havia sido encontrado e que o sequestrador era o assassino de John Straker. No entanto, quando a manhã seguinte chegou e apenas a prisão do jovem Fitzroy Simpson havia ocorrido, ele decidiu que era hora de agir. Apesar disso, ele sentiu que o dia anterior não havia sido desperdiçado.

Original English

“Because I made a blunder, my dear Watson—which is, I am afraid, a more common occurrence than anyone would think who only knew me through your memoirs. The fact is that I could not believe it possible that the most remarkable horse in England could long remain concealed, especially in so sparsely inhabited a place as the north of Dartmoor. From hour to hour yesterday I expected to hear that he had been found, and that his abductor was the murderer of John Straker. When, however, another morning had come, and I found that beyond the arrest of young Fitzroy Simpson nothing had been done, I felt that it was time for me to take action. Yet in some ways I feel that yesterday has not been wasted.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Perguntei se ele já havia desenvolvido uma teoria.

Original English

“You have formed a theory, then?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes afirmou que havia compreendido os fatos essenciais do caso. Ele planejava listá-los porque explicar um caso ajuda a esclarecê-lo, e Watson não poderia cooperar se não soubesse seu ponto de partida.

Original English

“At least I have got a grip of the essential facts of the case. I shall enumerate them to you, for nothing clears up a case so much as stating it to another person, and I can hardly expect your cooperation if I do not show you the position from which we start.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Watson recostou-se e fumou seu charuto enquanto Holmes se inclinava para a frente e contava pontos em sua mão esquerda com o dedo, descrevendo os eventos que levaram à viagem.

Original English

I lay back against the cushions, puffing at my cigar, while Holmes, leaning forward, with his long, thin forefinger checking off the points upon the palm of his left hand, gave me a sketch of the events which had led to our journey.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes explicou que Silver Blaze vinha da linhagem Somomy e tinha um histórico brilhante como seu famoso ancestral. Agora com cinco anos, ele havia vencido todos os prêmios para seu dono, o Coronel Ross. Antes do desastre, era o favorito para a Taça Wessex com odds de três para um. Ele nunca havia decepcionado o público, então grandes somas foram apostadas nele. Claramente, muitas pessoas tinham fortes razões para impedir Silver Blaze de correr na terça-feira.

Original English

“Silver Blaze,” said he, “is from the Somomy stock, and holds as brilliant a record as his famous ancestor. He is now in his fifth year, and has brought in turn each of the prizes of the turf to Colonel Ross, his fortunate owner. Up to the time of the catastrophe he was the first favorite for the Wessex Cup, the betting being three to one on him. He has always, however, been a prime favorite with the racing public, and has never yet disappointed them, so that even at those odds enormous sums of money have been laid upon him. It is obvious, therefore, that there were many people who had the strongest interest in preventing Silver Blaze from being there at the fall of the flag next Tuesday.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Isso era compreendido em King's Pyland, onde ficava o estábulo de treinamento do Coronel. Todas as precauções foram tomadas para proteger o favorito. O treinador, John Straker, era um ex-jóquei que havia montado para o Coronel antes de se tornar pesado demais. Ele serviu ao Coronel por cinco anos como jóquei e sete como treinador, sempre se mostrando um servo zeloso e honesto. Ele tinha três rapazes sob seu comando, já que o estabelecimento tinha apenas quatro cavalos. Um rapaz ficava acordado todas as noites no estábulo enquanto os outros dormiam no sótão. Todos os três tinham excelentes referências. Straker, um homem casado, morava em uma pequena vila a duzentos jardas dos estábulos, sem filhos, com uma empregada e uma renda confortável. A área era isolada, mas meia milha ao norte havia vilas construídas para inválidos que queriam o ar de Dartmoor. Tavistock ficava a duas milhas a oeste, e a duas milhas através do pântano ficava o estábulo de treinamento maior de Mapleton, de propriedade de Lord Backwater e administrado por Silas Brown. Em todas as outras direções, o pântano era uma região selvagem habitada apenas por ciganos. Essa era a situação na noite de segunda-feira quando a catástrofe ocorreu.

Original English

“The fact was, of course, appreciated at King’s Pyland, where the Colonel’s training-stable is situated. Every precaution was taken to guard the favorite. The trainer, John Straker, is a retired jockey who rode in Colonel Ross’s colors before he became too heavy for the weighing-chair. He has served the Colonel for five years as jockey and for seven as trainer, and has always shown himself to be a zealous and honest servant. Under him were three lads; for the establishment was a small one, containing only four horses in all. One of these lads sat up each night in the stable, while the others slept in the loft. All three bore excellent characters. John Straker, who is a married man, lived in a small villa about two hundred yards from the stables. He has no children, keeps one maidservant, and is comfortably off. The country round is very lonely, but about half a mile to the north there is a small cluster of villas which have been built by a Tavistock contractor for the use of invalids and others who may wish to enjoy the pure Dartmoor air. Tavistock itself lies two miles to the west, while across the moor, also about two miles distant, is the larger training establishment of Mapleton, which belongs to Lord Backwater, and is managed by Silas Brown. In every other direction the moor is a complete wilderness, inhabited only by a few roaming gypsies. Such was the general situation last Monday night when the catastrophe occurred.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Naquela noite, os cavalos foram exercitados e regados como de costume, e os estábulos foram trancados às nove horas. Dois dos rapazes foram para a casa do treinador para jantar na cozinha, enquanto o terceiro, Ned Hunter, permaneceu de guarda. Poucos minutos depois das nove, a empregada Edith Baxter levou seu jantar para os estábulos: um prato de carneiro com curry. Ela não levou líquido porque havia uma torneira de água nos estábulos, e a regra era que o rapaz de serviço deveria beber apenas água. A empregada carregava uma lanterna porque estava muito escuro e o caminho cruzava o pântano aberto.

Original English

“On that evening the horses had been exercised and watered as usual, and the stables were locked up at nine o’clock. Two of the lads walked up to the trainer’s house, where they had supper in the kitchen, while the third, Ned Hunter, remained on guard. At a few minutes after nine the maid, Edith Baxter, carried down to the stables his supper, which consisted of a dish of curried mutton. She took no liquid, as there was a water-tap in the stables, and it was the rule that the lad on duty should drink nothing else. The maid carried a lantern with her, as it was very dark and the path ran across the open moor.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Edith Baxter estava perto dos estábulos quando um homem apareceu da escuridão e chamou por ela para parar. Quando ele entrou no círculo de luz amarela do lampião, ela viu que era um cavalheiro de terno tweed cinza e boné de pano. Ele usava polainas e carregava uma bengala pesada com um cabo. Ela ficou muito impressionada com sua palidez extrema e seu jeito nervoso, e achou que ele tinha mais de trinta anos.

Original English

“Edith Baxter was within thirty yards of the stables, when a man appeared out of the darkness and called to her to stop. As he stepped into the circle of yellow light thrown by the lantern she saw that he was a person of gentlemanly bearing, dressed in a gray suit of tweeds, with a cloth cap. He wore gaiters, and carried a heavy stick with a knob to it. She was most impressed, however, by the extreme pallor of his face and by the nervousness of his manner. His age, she thought, would be rather over thirty than under it.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele perguntou a ela onde estava, explicando que quase tinha decidido dormir no brejo quando viu a luz do lampião dela.

Original English

“ ‘Can you tell me where I am?’ he asked. ‘I had almost made up my mind to sleep on the moor, when I saw the light of your lantern.’

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ela disse a ele que ele estava perto das cocheiras de treinamento de King's Pyland.

Original English

“ ‘You are close to the King’s Pyland training-stables,’ said she.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele exclamou que sorte, e mencionou que um cavalariço dormia sozinho lá todas as noites. Ele sugeriu que ela não teria orgulho demais para ganhar o preço de um vestido novo, e tirou um pedaço de papel branco dobrado do bolso do colete, pedindo que ela o desse ao rapaz naquela noite, prometendo que ela teria o vestido mais bonito que o dinheiro pudesse comprar.

Original English

“ ‘Oh, indeed! What a stroke of luck!’ he cried. ‘I understand that a stable-boy sleeps there alone every night. Perhaps that is his supper which you are carrying to him. Now I am sure that you would not be too proud to earn the price of a new dress, would you?’ He took a piece of white paper folded up out of his waistcoat pocket. ‘See that the boy has this tonight, and you shall have the prettiest frock that money can buy.’

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ela ficou assustada com a seriedade da sua atitude, então correu passando por ele até a janela por onde costumava passar as refeições. A janela já estava aberta, e Hunter estava sentado na mesinha dentro. Ela começou a contar a ele o que tinha acontecido quando o estranho voltou.

Original English

“She was frightened by the earnestness of his manner, and ran past him to the window through which she was accustomed to hand the meals. It was already opened, and Hunter was seated at the small table inside. She had begun to tell him of what had happened, when the stranger came up again.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele a cumprimentou pela janela, dizendo que desejava falar com ela. A garota jurou mais tarde que, enquanto ele falava, ela viu a ponta de um pequeno pacote de papel saindo de sua mão fechada.

Original English

“ ‘Good evening,’ said he, looking through the window. ‘I wanted to have a word with you.’ The girl has sworn that as he spoke she noticed the corner of the little paper packet protruding from his closed hand.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O rapaz perguntou que negócio ele tinha ali.

Original English

“ ‘What business have you here?’ asked the lad.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele respondeu que era um negócio que poderia beneficiar o rapaz. Observou que o rapaz tinha dois cavalos, Silver Blaze e Bayard, inscritos na Copa Wessex. Pediu para receber informações honestas, prometendo que o rapaz não perderia. Perguntou se era verdade que, considerando os pesos, Bayard poderia vencer Silver Blaze por cem jardas em cinco furlongs, e se a cavalariça tinha apostado em Bayard.

Original English

“ ‘It’s business that may put something into your pocket,’ said the other. ‘You’ve two horses in for the Wessex Cup—Silver Blaze and Bayard. Let me have the straight tip and you won’t be a loser. Is it a fact that at the weights Bayard could give the other a hundred yards in five furlongs, and that the stable have put their money on him?’

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O rapaz exclamou que o homem era um daqueles malditos informantes e declarou que mostraria como lidavam com essas pessoas em King's Pyland. Ele pulou e correu pelo estábulo para soltar o cachorro. A garota fugiu em direção à casa, mas enquanto corria, olhou para trás e viu o estranho ainda debruçado na janela. No entanto, um minuto depois, quando Hunter saiu correndo com o cão, o estranho havia desaparecido. Embora Hunter tenha procurado por todo o redor dos prédios, não encontrou nenhum vestígio dele.

Original English

“ ‘So, you’re one of those damned touts!’ cried the lad. ‘I’ll show you how we serve them in King’s Pyland.’ He sprang up and rushed across the stable to unloose the dog. The girl fled away to the house, but as she ran she looked back and saw that the stranger was leaning through the window. A minute later, however, when Hunter rushed out with the hound he was gone, and though he ran all round the buildings he failed to find any trace of him.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Perguntei se o tratador havia deixado a porta destrancada atrás de si quando saiu correndo com o cachorro.

Original English

“One moment,” I asked. “Did the stable-boy, when he ran out with the dog, leave the door unlocked behind him?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Meu companheiro expressou sua aprovação e explicou que considerava o ponto tão importante que havia enviado um telegrama especial para Dartmoor no dia anterior para investigar. Ele observou que o menino havia trancado a porta antes de sair e que a janela era pequena demais para um homem passar.

Original English

“Excellent, Watson, excellent!” murmured my companion. “The importance of the point struck me so forcibly that I sent a special wire to Dartmoor yesterday to clear the matter up. The boy locked the door before he left it. The window, I may add, was not large enough for a man to get through.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Hunter esperou até que os outros cavalariços retornassem, então informou o treinador sobre o que havia acontecido. Straker ficou animado com a notícia, embora não parecesse compreender seu verdadeiro significado. No entanto, isso o deixou inquieto, e quando sua esposa acordou à uma da manhã, ela o encontrou se vestindo. Ele disse a ela que não conseguia dormir por causa de sua preocupação com os cavalos e pretendia ir até os estábulos para verificar se estava tudo bem. Ela implorou para que ele ficasse, pois ouvia a chuva batendo na janela, mas apesar de seus apelos, ele vestiu sua grande capa de chuva e saiu.

Original English

“Hunter waited until his fellow-grooms had returned, when he sent a message to the trainer and told him what had occurred. Straker was excited at hearing the account, although he does not seem to have quite realized its true significance. It left him, however, vaguely uneasy, and Mrs. Straker, waking at one in the morning, found that he was dressing. In reply to her inquiries, he said that he could not sleep on account of his anxiety about the horses, and that he intended to walk down to the stables to see that all was well. She begged him to remain at home, as she could hear the rain pattering against the window, but in spite of her entreaties he pulled on his large mackintosh and left the house.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

A Sra. Straker acordou às sete da manhã e descobriu que seu marido ainda não havia voltado. Ela se vestiu rapidamente, chamou a empregada e foi para os estábulos. A porta estava aberta; dentro, Hunter estava caído em uma cadeira em estado de torpor, o estábulo do cavalo favorito estava vazio e não havia sinal do treinador.

Original English

“Mrs. Straker awoke at seven in the morning, to find that her husband had not yet returned. She dressed herself hastily, called the maid, and set off for the stables. The door was open; inside, huddled together upon a chair, Hunter was sunk in a state of absolute stupor, the favorite’s stall was empty, and there were no signs of his trainer.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Os dois rapazes que dormiam no sótão acima da sala dos arreios foram rapidamente despertados. Eles não ouviram nada durante a noite, pois dormiam profundamente. Hunter estava claramente sob efeito de uma droga forte, e como não conseguiram obter nenhuma informação dele, deixaram-no dormir para se recuperar enquanto os rapazes e as duas mulheres procuravam as pessoas desaparecidas. Eles ainda esperavam que o treinador tivesse levado o cavalo para um exercício matinal, mas quando subiram o outeiro perto da casa, não viram sinal do cavalo e perceberam algo que os alertou de que uma tragédia havia ocorrido.

Original English

“The two lads who slept in the chaff-cutting loft above the harness-room were quickly aroused. They had heard nothing during the night, for they are both sound sleepers. Hunter was obviously under the influence of some powerful drug, and as no sense could be got out of him, he was left to sleep it off while the two lads and the two women ran out in search of the absentees. They still had hopes that the trainer had for some reason taken out the horse for early exercise, but on ascending the knoll near the house, from which all the neighboring moors were visible, they not only could see no signs of the missing favorite, but they perceived something which warned them that they were in the presence of a tragedy.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

A cerca de um quarto de milha dos estábulos, o sobretudo de John Straker foi encontrado batendo ao vento em um arbusto de tojo. Perto dali, numa depressão do terreno, jazia o corpo morto do infeliz treinador. Sua cabeça havia sido esmagada por um golpe violento, e ele tinha um corte longo e limpo na coxa, provavelmente de um instrumento muito afiado. Era claro que Straker havia se defendido, pois segurava uma pequena faca coberta de sangue na mão direita e uma gravata de seda vermelha e preta na esquerda. A criada reconheceu a gravata como pertencente ao estranho que havia visitado os estábulos na noite anterior. Hunter, depois de se recuperar, confirmou a propriedade e afirmou que o mesmo estranho havia drogado seu carneiro com curry enquanto estava na janela, incapacitando assim o vigia. Evidências na lama mostraram que o cavalo desaparecido estivera presente durante a luta. No entanto, desde aquela manhã o cavalo desapareceu e, apesar de uma grande recompensa e do alerta de todos os ciganos de Dartmoor, nenhuma notícia chegou. Finalmente, a análise da ceia do rapaz dos estábulos revelou uma quantidade significativa de ópio em pó, enquanto as pessoas da casa que comeram o mesmo prato naquela noite não sofreram efeitos adversos.

Original English

“About a quarter of a mile from the stables John Straker’s overcoat was flapping from a furze-bush. Immediately beyond there was a bowl-shaped depression in the moor, and at the bottom of this was found the dead body of the unfortunate trainer. His head had been shattered by a savage blow from some heavy weapon, and he was wounded on the thigh, where there was a long, clean cut, inflicted evidently by some very sharp instrument. It was clear, however, that Straker had defended himself vigorously against his assailants, for in his right hand he held a small knife, which was clotted with blood up to the handle, while in his left he clasped a red and black silk cravat, which was recognized by the maid as having been worn on the preceding evening by the stranger who had visited the stables. Hunter, on recovering from his stupor, was also quite positive as to the ownership of the cravat. He was equally certain that the same stranger had, while standing at the window, drugged his curried mutton, and so deprived the stables of their watchman. As to the missing horse, there were abundant proofs in the mud which lay at the bottom of the fatal hollow that he had been there at the time of the struggle. But from that morning he has disappeared, and although a large reward has been offered, and all the gypsies of Dartmoor are on the alert, no news has come of him. Finally, an analysis has shown that the remains of his supper left by the stable-lad contain an appreciable quantity of powdered opium, while the people at the house partook of the same dish on the same night without any ill effect.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes afirmou que havia apresentado os fatos principais do caso sem qualquer especulação, expressando-os da forma mais clara possível. Em seguida, indicou que resumiria as ações tomadas pela polícia até o momento.

Original English

“Those are the main facts of the case, stripped of all surmise, and stated as baldly as possible. I shall now recapitulate what the police have done in the matter.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes prosseguiu descrevendo o inspetor Gregory como um oficial altamente competente, mas que carecia de imaginação, o que limitava seu potencial. Gregory rapidamente prendeu um suspeito provável chamado Fitzroy Simpson, um homem de boa origem que havia perdido sua fortuna no jogo e agora atuava como apostador. O livro de apostas de Simpson mostrava que ele havia feito apostas significativas contra o favorito. Ao ser preso, Simpson admitiu que havia ido a Dartmoor em busca de informações sobre os cavalos, mas negou qualquer intenção maliciosa. No entanto, seu cachecol foi encontrado na mão da vítima, e suas roupas molhadas e bengala com peso sugeriam que ele poderia estar envolvido. A faca da vítima, por outro lado, mostrava sinais de ter infligido um ferimento, indicando que o agressor poderia ter uma marca. Holmes concluiu que esses eram os fatos e pediu a opinião de Watson.

Original English

“Inspector Gregory, to whom the case has been committed, is an extremely competent officer. Were he but gifted with imagination he might rise to great heights in his profession. On his arrival he promptly found and arrested the man upon whom suspicion naturally rested. There was little difficulty in finding him, for he inhabited one of those villas which I have mentioned. His name, it appears, was Fitzroy Simpson. He was a man of excellent birth and education, who had squandered a fortune upon the turf, and who lived now by doing a little quiet and genteel book-making in the sporting clubs of London. An examination of his betting-book shows that bets to the amount of five thousand pounds had been registered by him against the favorite. On being arrested he volunteered the statement that he had come down to Dartmoor in the hope of getting some information about the King’s Pyland horses, and also about Desborough, the second favorite, which was in charge of Silas Brown at the Mapleton stables. He did not attempt to deny that he had acted as described upon the evening before, but declared that he had no sinister designs, and had simply wished to obtain firsthand information. When confronted with his cravat, he turned very pale, and was utterly unable to account for its presence in the hand of the murdered man. His wet clothing showed that he had been out in the storm of the night before, and his stick, which was a Penang-lawyer weighted with lead, was just such a weapon as might, by repeated blows, have inflicted the terrible injuries to which the trainer had succumbed. On the other hand, there was no wound upon his person, while the state of Straker’s knife would show that one at least of his assailants must bear his mark upon him. There you have it all in a nutshell, Watson, and if you can give me any light I shall be infinitely obliged to you.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ouvi com grande interesse enquanto Holmes apresentava sua exposição com sua clareza habitual. Embora já estivesse familiarizado com a maioria dos fatos, não havia compreendido totalmente sua importância relativa ou como estavam conectados entre si.

Original English

I had listened with the greatest interest to the statement which Holmes, with characteristic clearness, had laid before me. Though most of the facts were familiar to me, I had not sufficiently appreciated their relative importance, nor their connection to each other.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Sugeri que era possível que o corte no corpo de Straker tivesse sido causado por sua própria faca durante as lutas convulsivas que geralmente seguem uma lesão cerebral.

Original English

“Is it not possible,” I suggested, “that the incised wound upon Straker may have been caused by his own knife in the convulsive struggles which follow any brain injury?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes concordou, dizendo que era mais do que possível — era provável. Nesse caso, um dos principais argumentos a favor do acusado não seria mais válido.

Original English

“It is more than possible; it is probable,” said Holmes. “In that case one of the main points in favor of the accused disappears.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Comentei que ainda não conseguia compreender a teoria da polícia.

Original English

“And yet,” said I, “even now I fail to understand what the theory of the police can be.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Meu companheiro observou que qualquer teoria que pudéssemos propor enfrentaria sérias objeções. Ele acreditava que a polícia pensava que Fitzroy Simpson havia drogado o rapaz, obtido uma chave duplicada, aberto o estábulo e levado o cavalo, aparentemente com a intenção de sequestrá-lo. Como a rédea estava faltando, Simpson devia tê-la colocado. Então, deixando a porta do estábulo aberta, ele conduziu o cavalo pelo pântano, onde encontrou ou foi alcançado pelo treinador. Uma briga começou. Simpson matou o treinador com seu bastão pesado sem se ferir com a faca pequena que Straker usara em autodefesa. Depois disso, o ladrão escondeu o cavalo em um local secreto, ou o cavalo disparou durante a luta e agora vagava pelos pântanos. Meu companheiro disse que, embora essa teoria parecesse improvável, todas as outras explicações eram ainda mais improváveis. Ele acrescentou que verificaria rapidamente o assunto quando chegasse ao local e que, até lá, não via como poderíamos avançar mais.

Original English

“I am afraid that whatever theory we state has very grave objections to it,” returned my companion. “The police imagine, I take it, that this Fitzroy Simpson, having drugged the lad, and having in some way obtained a duplicate key, opened the stable door and took out the horse, with the intention, apparently, of kidnapping him altogether. His bridle is missing, so that Simpson must have put this on. Then, having left the door open behind him, he was leading the horse away over the moor, when he was either met or overtaken by the trainer. A row naturally ensued. Simpson beat out the trainer’s brains with his heavy stick without receiving any injury from the small knife which Straker used in self-defence, and then the thief either led the horse on to some secret hiding-place, or else it may have bolted during the struggle, and be now wandering out on the moors. That is the case as it appears to the police, and improbable as it is, all other explanations are more improbable still. However, I shall very quickly test the matter when I am once upon the spot, and until then I cannot really see how we can get much further than our present position.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Chegamos à pequena cidade de Tavistock à noite. Tavistock fica no centro do vasto círculo de Dartmoor, como o umbigo de um escudo. Dois cavalheiros nos esperavam na estação. Um era alto, de cabelos loiros, com uma juba e barba leoninas e olhos azuis claros penetrantes. O outro era um homem pequeno e alerta, vestido elegantemente com um fraque e polainas, com costeletas bem cuidadas e um monóculo. Este último era o Coronel Ross, um conhecido esportista; o primeiro era o Inspetor Gregory, um homem que rapidamente fazia seu nome na força policial inglesa.

Original English

It was evening before we reached the little town of Tavistock, which lies, like the boss of a shield, in the middle of the huge circle of Dartmoor. Two gentlemen were awaiting us in the station—the one a tall, fair man with lion-like hair and beard and curiously penetrating light blue eyes; the other a small, alert person, very neat and dapper, in a frock-coat and gaiters, with trim little side-whiskers and an eyeglass. The latter was Colonel Ross, the well-known sportsman; the other, Inspector Gregory, a man who was rapidly making his name in the English detective service.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel Ross expressou sua satisfação por Holmes ter vindo. Ele disse que o Inspetor Gregory havia feito tudo o que se podia imaginar, mas ele queria esgotar todas as possibilidades em seus esforços para vingar o pobre Straker e recuperar seu cavalo.

Original English

“I am delighted that you have come down, Mr. Holmes,” said the Colonel. “The Inspector here has done all that could possibly be suggested, but I wish to leave no stone unturned in trying to avenge poor Straker and in recovering my horse.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes perguntou se havia havido novos desenvolvimentos.

Original English

“Have there been any fresh developments?” asked Holmes.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O inspetor admitiu que não haviam progredido muito. Ele sugeriu que fossem ao local em uma carruagem aberta antes do pôr do sol, discutindo o caso no caminho.

Original English

“I am sorry to say that we have made very little progress,” said the Inspector. “We have an open carriage outside, and as you would no doubt like to see the place before the light fails, we might talk it over as we drive.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Logo estavam todos sentados em uma carruagem confortável, percorrendo a antiga cidade de Devonshire com barulho. O inspetor Gregory falou longamente sobre o caso, enquanto Holmes intervinha com uma pergunta ocasional. O coronel Ross recostou-se com os braços cruzados e o chapéu inclinado sobre os olhos; Watson ouvia com interesse. Gregory expôs sua teoria, que era quase exatamente o que Holmes havia previsto no trem.

Original English

A minute later we were all seated in a comfortable landau, and were rattling through the quaint old Devonshire city. Inspector Gregory was full of his case, and poured out a stream of remarks, while Holmes threw in an occasional question or interjection. Colonel Ross leaned back with his arms folded and his hat tilted over his eyes, while I listened with interest to the dialogue of the two detectives. Gregory was formulating his theory, which was almost exactly what Holmes had foretold in the train.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O inspetor disse que quase haviam capturado Fitzroy Simpson e acreditava que Simpson era culpado. No entanto, ele reconheceu que as evidências eram apenas circunstanciais e poderiam ser anuladas por novos desenvolvimentos.

Original English

“The net is drawn pretty close round Fitzroy Simpson,” he remarked, “and I believe myself that he is our man. At the same time I recognize that the evidence is purely circumstantial, and that some new development may upset it.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Alguém perguntou sobre a faca de Straker.

Original English

“How about Straker’s knife?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Eles haviam decidido que Straker se feriu quando caiu.

Original English

“We have quite come to the conclusion that he wounded himself in his fall.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Watson havia sugerido, enquanto desciam, que se esse fosse o caso, isso pesaria contra Simpson.

Original English

“My friend Dr. Watson made that suggestion to me as we came down. If so, it would tell against this man Simpson.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O orador concordou que o homem não tinha faca nem ferimento. As evidências eram fortes: ele tinha motivos para querer o cavalo desaparecido, era suspeito de envenenar o menino do estábulo, estava na tempestade, carregava um bastão pesado, e seu lenço foi encontrado na mão do morto. Suficiente para apresentar a um júri.

Original English

“Undoubtedly. He has neither a knife nor any sign of a wound. The evidence against him is certainly very strong. He had a great interest in the disappearance of the favorite. He lies under suspicion of having poisoned the stable-boy, he was undoubtedly out in the storm, he was armed with a heavy stick, and his cravat was found in the dead man’s hand. I really think we have enough to go before a jury.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes discordou, argumentando que um bom advogado poderia facilmente desmontar o caso. Ele questionou por que o homem tiraria o cavalo do estábulo em vez de machucá-lo ali, se uma chave duplicada foi encontrada, qual farmacêutico vendeu o ópio a ele, como um estranho poderia esconder um cavalo daquele porte, e que explicação o homem deu para o papel que queria que a empregada desse ao menino do estábulo.

Original English

Holmes shook his head. “A clever counsel would tear it all to rags,” said he. “Why should he take the horse out of the stable? If he wished to injure it why could he not do it there? Has a duplicate key been found in his possession? What chemist sold him the powdered opium? Above all, where could he, a stranger to the district, hide a horse, and such a horse as this? What is his own explanation as to the paper which he wished the maid to give to the stable-boy?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O homem alegou que o papel era uma nota de dez libras, e uma foi encontrada em sua bolsa. O orador destacou que o homem não era um estranho, tendo se hospedado em Tavistock antes. O ópio provavelmente veio de Londres. A chave teria sido jogada fora. O cavalo poderia estar escondido em poços ou minas antigas no pântano.

Original English

“He says that it was a ten-pound note. One was found in his purse. But your other difficulties are not so formidable as they seem. He is not a stranger to the district. He has twice lodged at Tavistock in the summer. The opium was probably brought from London. The key, having served its purpose, would be hurled away. The horse may be at the bottom of one of the pits or old mines upon the moor.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes perguntou o que o homem tinha a dizer sobre o lenço.

Original English

“What does he say about the cravat?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele admitiu a propriedade, mas afirmou ter perdido o cavalo. No entanto, um novo desenvolvimento no caso poderia explicar por que ele estava tirando o cavalo do estábulo.

Original English

“He acknowledges that it is his, and declares that he had lost it. But a new element has been introduced into the case which may account for his leading the horse from the stable.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes ficou muito atento.

Original English

Holmes pricked up his ears.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes explicou que haviam descoberto sinais de que um grupo de ciganos havia acampado perto do local do crime na segunda-feira à noite e partido na terça-feira. Ele sugeriu que, se Simpson tivesse algum acordo com eles, poderia estar levando o cavalo até eles quando foi pego, e os ciganos poderiam tê-lo agora.

Original English

“We have found traces which show that a party of gypsies encamped on Monday night within a mile of the spot where the murder took place. On Tuesday they were gone. Now, presuming that there was some understanding between Simpson and these gypsies, might he not have been leading the horse to them when he was overtaken, and may they not have him now?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele admitiu que isso era de fato possível.

Original English

“It is certainly possible.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Eles estavam vasculhando o pântano em busca dos ciganos. Ele também havia inspecionado todos os estábulos e anexos em Tavistock e em um raio de dez milhas.

Original English

“The moor is being scoured for these gypsies. I have also examined every stable and outhouse in Tavistock, and for a radius of ten miles.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele perguntou se havia outra cocheira de treinamento por perto.

Original English

“There is another training-stable quite close, I understand?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O orador confirmou que realmente havia outro estábulo e observou que era um fator importante. O cavalo deles, Desborough, tinha ficado em segundo lugar nas apostas, então eles tinham um motivo para o favorito desaparecer. Silas Brown, o treinador, havia feito grandes apostas e não era amigo de Straker. No entanto, os estábulos foram revistados e nada o ligava ao caso.

Original English

“Yes, and that is a factor which we must certainly not neglect. As Desborough, their horse, was second in the betting, they had an interest in the disappearance of the favorite. Silas Brown, the trainer, is known to have had large bets upon the event, and he was no friend to poor Straker. We have, however, examined the stables, and there is nothing to connect him with the affair.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele então perguntou se havia alguma conexão entre Simpson e os estábulos Mapleton.

Original English

“And nothing to connect this man Simpson with the interests of the Mapleton stables?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

A resposta foi que não havia nada.

Original English

“Nothing at all.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes recostou-se na carruagem e a conversa terminou. Após alguns minutos, o cocheiro parou em uma elegante vila de tijolos vermelhos com beirais salientes. Do outro lado de um piquete, havia um anexo longo com telhas cinzas. O campo se estendia, cor de bronze devido às samambaias murchas, com apenas os campanários de Tavistock e os estábulos Mapleton visíveis. Todos saíram, exceto Holmes, que permaneceu recostado, com os olhos fixos no céu, absorto em pensamentos. Só quando alguém tocou seu braço ele se sobressaltou e saiu da carruagem.

Original English

Holmes leaned back in the carriage, and the conversation ceased. A few minutes later our driver pulled up at a neat little redbrick villa with overhanging eaves which stood by the road. Some distance off, across a paddock, lay a long gray-tiled outbuilding. In every other direction the low curves of the moor, bronze-colored from the fading ferns, stretched away to the skyline, broken only by the steeples of Tavistock, and by a cluster of houses away to the westward which marked the Mapleton stables. We all sprang out with the exception of Holmes, who continued to lean back with his eyes fixed upon the sky in front of him, entirely absorbed in his own thoughts. It was only when I touched his arm that he roused himself with a violent start and stepped out of the carriage.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes se desculpou com o Coronel Ross, explicando que estava sonhando acordado. O narrador, familiarizado com o comportamento de Holmes, observou um brilho em seus olhos e uma excitação controlada que indicava que Holmes havia descoberto uma pista, embora a fonte fosse desconhecida para o narrador.

Original English

“Excuse me,” said he, turning to Colonel Ross, who had looked at him in some surprise. “I was daydreaming.” There was a gleam in his eyes and a suppressed excitement in his manner which convinced me, used as I was to his ways, that his hand was upon a clue, though I could not imagine where he had found it.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Gregory sugeriu que Holmes poderia preferir ir diretamente ao local do crime.

Original English

“Perhaps you would prefer at once to go on to the scene of the crime, Mr. Holmes?” said Gregory.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes expressou preferência por ficar e examinar alguns pontos de detalhe, perguntando se Straker havia sido trazido de volta àquele local.

Original English

“I think that I should prefer to stay here a little and go into one or two questions of detail. Straker was brought back here, I presume?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Gregory confirmou que o corpo de Straker estava no andar de cima e que o inquérito estava marcado para o dia seguinte.

Original English

“Yes; he lies upstairs. The inquest is tomorrow.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes perguntou ao Coronel Ross se Straker estava a seu serviço há vários anos.

Original English

“He has been in your service some years, Colonel Ross?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O orador afirmou que sempre considerou o criado como excelente.

Original English

“I have always found him an excellent servant.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes perguntou ao Inspetor se ele havia registrado o conteúdo dos bolsos do falecido.

Original English

“I presume that you made an inventory of what he had in his pockets at the time of his death, Inspector?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Inspetor respondeu que os itens estavam na sala de estar se eles desejassem examiná-los.

Original English

“I have the things themselves in the sitting-room, if you would care to see them.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes expressou sua disposição em ver os itens. Todos se dirigiram para a sala da frente e sentaram-se ao redor da mesa. O Inspetor destrancou uma caixa de lata e exibiu uma coleção de objetos: fósforos, uma vela curta, um cachimbo de briar, uma bolsa de pele de foca com tabaco, um relógio de prata com corrente de ouro, cinco soberanos de ouro, um estojo de lápis de alumínio, alguns papéis e uma faca com cabo de marfim e lâmina fina e rígida marcada Weiss & Co., Londres.

Original English

“I should be very glad.” We all filed into the front room and sat round the central table while the Inspector unlocked a square tin box and laid a small heap of things before us. There was a box of vestas, two inches of tallow candle, an A.D.P. brier-root pipe, a pouch of sealskin with half an ounce of long-cut Cavendish, a silver watch with a gold chain, five sovereigns in gold, an aluminum pencil-case, a few papers, and an ivory-handled knife with a very delicate, inflexible blade marked Weiss & Co., London.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes pegou a faca e a examinou cuidadosamente, notando que era incomum. Vendo manchas de sangue, ele presumiu que era a faca encontrada na mão do morto. Em seguida, comentou com Watson que a faca devia ser familiar para ele.

Original English

“This is a very singular knife,” said Holmes, lifting it up and examining it minutely. “I presume, as I see bloodstains upon it, that it is the one which was found in the dead man’s grasp. Watson, this knife is surely in your line?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Eu expliquei que o objeto era o que é conhecido como uma faca de catarata.

Original English

“It is what we call a cataract knife,” said I.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele concordou e observou que era uma lâmina muito fina projetada para tarefas precisas. Ele achou estranho que um homem levasse tal item em uma jornada difícil, especialmente porque não podia ser dobrada e colocada no bolso.

Original English

“I thought so. A very delicate blade devised for very delicate work. A strange thing for a man to carry with him upon a rough expedition, especially as it would not shut in his pocket.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Inspetor observou que a ponta da faca estava protegida por um pequeno disco de cortiça encontrado perto do corpo. De acordo com a esposa do homem, a faca estava sobre a penteadeira e ele a pegou ao sair do quarto. Embora não fosse uma boa arma, provavelmente era a melhor que ele conseguiu encontrar rapidamente.

Original English

“The tip was guarded by a disk of cork which we found beside his body,” said the Inspector. “His wife tells us that the knife had lain upon the dressing-table, and that he had picked it up as he left the room. It was a poor weapon, but perhaps the best that he could lay his hands on at the moment.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele concordou que isso era possível e então perguntou sobre os papéis.

Original English

“Very possible. How about these papers?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Inspetor explicou que três dos documentos eram recibos de comerciantes de feno. Um era uma carta de instruções do Coronel Ross. Outro era uma conta de uma modista, Madame Lesurier da Bond Street, no valor de trinta e sete libras e quinze xelins, em nome de William Derbyshire. A Sra. Straker afirmou que Derbyshire era amigo do marido e que às vezes suas cartas eram enviadas para o endereço deles.

Original English

“Three of them are receipted hay-dealers’ accounts. One of them is a letter of instructions from Colonel Ross. This other is a milliner’s account for thirty-seven pounds fifteen made out by Madame Lesurier, of Bond Street, to William Derbyshire. Mrs. Straker tells us that Derbyshire was a friend of her husband’s and that occasionally his letters were addressed here.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes observou que Madam Derbyshire tinha gostos caros, notando que vinte e duas guinéus era um preço alto para um único traje. Ele concluiu que não havia mais nada a aprender e sugeriu que prosseguissem para a cena do crime.

Original English

“Madam Derbyshire had somewhat expensive tastes,” remarked Holmes, glancing down the account. “Twenty-two guineas is rather heavy for a single costume. However there appears to be nothing more to learn, and we may now go down to the scene of the crime.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Quando saíram da sala de estar, uma mulher que esperava no corredor deu um passo à frente e tocou a manga do Inspetor. Seu rosto estava abatido e magro, marcado pelo horror recente.

Original English

As we emerged from the sitting-room a woman, who had been waiting in the passage, took a step forward and laid her hand upon the Inspector’s sleeve. Her face was haggard and thin and eager, stamped with the print of a recent horror.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ela perguntou, ofegante, se eles os haviam encontrado.

Original English

“Have you got them? Have you found them?” she panted.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Inspetor respondeu que ainda não os haviam encontrado, mas que o Sr. Holmes viera de Londres para ajudar, e que fariam todo o possível.

Original English

“No, Mrs. Straker. But Mr. Holmes here has come from London to help us, and we shall do all that is possible.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes perguntou à Sra. Straker se não a havia conhecido em uma festa de jardim em Plymouth algum tempo atrás.

Original English

“Surely I met you in Plymouth at a garden-party some little time ago, Mrs. Straker?” said Holmes.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

A mulher negou sua afirmação, declarando que ele estava enganado.

Original English

“No, sir; you are mistaken.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele expressou surpresa, insistindo que tinha certeza de tê-la visto com um vestido de seda cinza-claro adornado com penas de avestruz.

Original English

“Dear me! Why, I could have sworn to it. You wore a costume of dove-colored silk with ostrich-feather trimming.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

A senhora respondeu que nunca possuíra tal vestimenta.

Original English

“I never had such a dress, sir,” answered the lady.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes comentou que isso resolvia a questão. Após se desculpar, acompanhou o Inspetor para fora. Caminharam uma curta distância pela charneca até uma depressão onde o corpo jazia. Na borda da depressão estava o arbusto de tojo do qual o casaco havia sido pendurado.

Original English

“Ah, that quite settles it,” said Holmes. And with an apology he followed the Inspector outside. A short walk across the moor took us to the hollow in which the body had been found. At the brink of it was the furze-bush upon which the coat had been hung.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes observou que entendia que não houve vento na noite em questão.

Original English

“There was no wind that night, I understand,” said Holmes.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Não havia vento, mas chuva muito forte.

Original English

“None; but very heavy rain.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Nesse caso, o sobretudo não foi soprado para o arbusto espinhoso, mas foi colocado lá.

Original English

“In that case the overcoat was not blown against the furze-bush, but placed there.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Sim, foi colocado sobre o arbusto.

Original English

“Yes, it was laid across the bush.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Você me interessa muito. Vejo que o chão foi muito pisado. Muitas pessoas certamente andaram por aqui desde segunda-feira à noite.

Original English

“You fill me with interest, I perceive that the ground has been trampled up a good deal. No doubt many feet have been here since Monday night.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Um pedaço de esteira foi colocado ao lado, e todos nós ficamos em cima dele.

Original English

“A piece of matting has been laid here at the side, and we have all stood upon that.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele declarou que estava excelente.

Original English

“Excellent.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele afirmou que a bolsa continha uma das botas de Straker, um dos sapatos de Fitzroy Simpson e um molde de gesso da ferradura de Silver Blaze.

Original English

“In this bag I have one of the boots which Straker wore, one of Fitzroy Simpson’s shoes, and a cast horseshoe of Silver Blaze.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes elogiou o inspetor, dizendo que ele havia superado as expectativas. Ele pegou a bolsa e desceu até a depressão, onde ajustou a esteira para uma posição mais central. Então, deitado de bruços com o queixo apoiado nas mãos, examinou cuidadosamente a lama pisoteada. De repente, exclamou que havia encontrado algo: um fósforo de cera parcialmente queimado, tão coberto de lama que inicialmente parecia um pequeno pedaço de madeira.

Original English

“My dear Inspector, you surpass yourself!” Holmes took the bag, and, descending into the hollow, he pushed the matting into a more central position. Then stretching himself upon his face and leaning his chin upon his hands, he made a careful study of the trampled mud in front of him. “Hullo!” said he, suddenly. “What’s this?” It was a wax vesta half burned, which was so coated with mud that it looked at first like a little chip of wood.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O inspetor, visivelmente irritado, observou que não conseguia entender como não havia notado aquilo.

Original English

“I cannot think how I came to overlook it,” said the Inspector, with an expression of annoyance.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes respondeu que estava escondido e, portanto, invisível; ele o avistou apenas porque estava procurando ativamente por ele.

Original English

“It was invisible, buried in the mud. I only saw it because I was looking for it.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele expressou surpresa e perguntou se eles esperavam encontrá-lo.

Original English

“What! You expected to find it?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele respondeu que achou que não era improvável.

Original English

“I thought it not unlikely.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele tirou as botas da sacola e comparou cuidadosamente cada marca com as marcas no chão. Em seguida, ele subiu até a borda da depressão e procurou entre as samambaias e arbustos.

Original English

He took the boots from the bag, and compared the impressions of each of them with marks upon the ground. Then he clambered up to the rim of the hollow, and crawled about among the ferns and bushes.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O inspetor afirmou que temia que não houvesse mais rastros, pois havia examinado minuciosamente o terreno por uma distância considerável em todas as direções.

Original English

“I am afraid that there are no more tracks,” said the Inspector. “I have examined the ground very carefully for a hundred yards in each direction.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes levantou-se e comentou que não seria tão presunçoso a ponto de repetir sua busca após a garantia do inspetor. No entanto, expressou o desejo de dar um passeio pelo campo antes do anoitecer para se familiarizar com o terreno para o dia seguinte, e acrescentou que guardaria a ferradura para dar sorte.

Original English

“Indeed!” said Holmes, rising. “I should not have the impertinence to do it again after what you say. But I should like to take a little walk over the moor before it grows dark, that I may know my ground tomorrow, and I think that I shall put this horseshoe into my pocket for luck.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel Ross, que demonstrava sinais de impaciência, olhou para o relógio e pediu ao Inspetor que o acompanhasse de volta. Ele buscou conselhos sobre vários pontos, especialmente se deveriam remover o nome do cavalo das inscrições da Taça pelo bem do público.

Original English

Colonel Ross, who had shown some signs of impatience at my companion’s quiet and systematic method of work, glanced at his watch. “I wish you would come back with me, Inspector,” said he. “There are several points on which I should like your advice, and especially as to whether we do not owe it to the public to remove our horse’s name from the entries for the Cup.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes respondeu firmemente, afirmando que o nome deveria permanecer absolutamente.

Original English

“Certainly not,” cried Holmes, with decision. “I should let the name stand.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel fez uma reverência e expressou sua gratidão pela opinião de Holmes. Ele informou que ele e o Inspetor estariam na casa do falecido Sr. Straker após o passeio de Holmes, e que todos poderiam ir juntos de carro para Tavistock.

Original English

The Colonel bowed. “I am very glad to have had your opinion, sir,” said he. “You will find us at poor Straker’s house when you have finished your walk, and we can drive together into Tavistock.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel partiu com o Inspetor, enquanto Holmes e Watson caminhavam lentamente pelo pântano. O sol se punha atrás dos estábulos de Mapleton, lançando uma luz dourada sobre a planície, que se aprofundava em ricos tons marrons onde as samambaias e amoras captavam os raios da tarde. No entanto, a beleza da paisagem passava despercebida para Holmes, que permanecia absorto em profunda contemplação.

Original English

He turned back with the Inspector, while Holmes and I walked slowly across the moor. The sun was beginning to sink behind the stables of Mapleton, and the long, sloping plain in front of us was tinged with gold, deepening into rich, ruddy browns where the faded ferns and brambles caught the evening light. But the glories of the landscape were all wasted upon my companion, who was sunk in the deepest thought.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes finalmente falou, sugerindo que, por ora, deixassem de lado a questão de quem matou John Straker e se concentrassem no paradeiro do cavalo. Ele raciocinou que, se o cavalo tivesse fugido durante ou após a tragédia, provavelmente teria voltado para King's Pyland ou ido para Mapleton, por ser um animal gregário. Correr solto pelo pântano parecia improvável, pois alguém já o teria visto. Quanto aos ciganos, eles geralmente desaparecem quando surgem problemas para evitar a atenção da polícia. Não poderiam esperar vender um cavalo tão valioso, então o risco e a falta de ganho tornavam esse cenário improvável. Isso, ele argumentou, estava claro.

Original English

“It’s this way, Watson,” said he at last. “We may leave the question of who killed John Straker for the instant, and confine ourselves to finding out what has become of the horse. Now, supposing that he broke away during or after the tragedy, where could he have gone to? The horse is a very gregarious creature. If left to himself his instincts would have been either to return to King’s Pyland or go over to Mapleton. Why should he run wild upon the moor? He would surely have been seen by now. And why should gypsies kidnap him? These people always clear out when they hear of trouble, for they do not wish to be pestered by the police. They could not hope to sell such a horse. They would run a great risk and gain nothing by taking him. Surely that is clear.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes perguntou onde estava o homem.

Original English

“Where is he, then?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes explicou que a pessoa devia ter ido para King's Pyland ou Mapleton. Como não estava em King's Pyland, devia estar em Mapleton. Ele sugeriu que assumissem isso e vissem aonde levaria. Ele notou que o chão era duro e seco, mas declinava em direção a Mapleton, criando uma depressão que teria ficado molhada na segunda-feira à noite. Se a suposição estivesse correta, o cavalo teria cruzado ali, então eles deveriam procurar por seus rastros.

Original English

“I have already said that he must have gone to King’s Pyland or to Mapleton. He is not at King’s Pyland. Therefore he is at Mapleton. Let us take that as a working hypothesis and see what it leads us to. This part of the moor, as the Inspector remarked, is very hard and dry. But it falls away towards Mapleton, and you can see from here that there is a long hollow over yonder, which must have been very wet on Monday night. If our supposition is correct, then the horse must have crossed that, and there is the point where we should look for his tracks.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Eles caminharam até a depressão. Holmes pediu ao narrador que descesse pela margem direita enquanto ele ia pela esquerda. Logo Holmes gritou e acenou. Ele havia encontrado uma clara pegada de cavalo na terra macia. A ferradura que ele havia tirado do bolso se encaixou exatamente na impressão.

Original English

We had been walking briskly during this conversation, and a few more minutes brought us to the hollow in question. At Holmes’ request I walked down the bank to the right, and he to the left, but I had not taken fifty paces before I heard him give a shout, and saw him waving his hand to me. The track of a horse was plainly outlined in the soft earth in front of him, and the shoe which he took from his pocket exactly fitted the impression.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes observou que a imaginação era valiosa, uma qualidade que Gregory não possuía. Ao imaginar o que poderia ter acontecido e agir com base nessa suposição, eles se viram justificados. Ele então sugeriu que prosseguissem.

Original English

“See the value of imagination,” said Holmes. “It is the one quality which Gregory lacks. We imagined what might have happened, acted upon the supposition, and find ourselves justified. Let us proceed.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Eles atravessaram a área úmida e depois sobre o gramado seco. Novamente o chão declinou, e eles encontraram mais rastros. Perderam-nos por meio quilômetro, e então os encontraram novamente perto de Mapleton. Holmes os viu primeiro e apontou triunfantemente. Um rastro de homem era visível ao lado do do cavalo.

Original English

We crossed the marshy bottom and passed over a quarter of a mile of dry, hard turf. Again the ground sloped, and again we came on the tracks. Then we lost them for half a mile, but only to pick them up once more quite close to Mapleton. It was Holmes who saw them first, and he stood pointing with a look of triumph upon his face. A man’s track was visible beside the horse’s.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Eu gritei que o cavalo tinha estado sozinho antes.

Original English

“The horse was alone before,” I cried.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes confirmou que o cavalo tinha estado sozinho antes, então perguntou o que algo era.

Original English

“Quite so. It was alone before. Hullo, what is this?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

A trilha dupla virou bruscamente e seguiu em direção a King's Pyland. Holmes assobiou, e nós dois seguimos. Enquanto Holmes mantinha os olhos na trilha, eu olhei para o lado e fiquei surpreso ao ver as mesmas pegadas voltando na direção oposta.

Original English

The double track turned sharp off and took the direction of King’s Pyland. Holmes whistled, and we both followed along after it. His eyes were on the trail, but I happened to look a little to one side, and saw to my surprise the same tracks coming back again in the opposite direction.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes comentou que eu tinha feito bem, nos poupando de uma longa caminhada que nos levaria de volta às nossas próprias pegadas, e sugeriu que seguíssemos a trilha de volta.

Original English

“One for you, Watson,” said Holmes, when I pointed it out. “You have saved us a long walk, which would have brought us back on our own traces. Let us follow the return track.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Não tivemos que ir longe. As pegadas terminavam no pavimento asfáltico que levava aos portões dos estábulos Mapleton. Quando nos aproximamos, um cavalariço correu para fora deles.

Original English

We had not to go far. It ended at the paving of asphalt which led up to the gates of the Mapleton stables. As we approached, a groom ran out from them.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele afirmou que não queriam vadios rondando as dependências.

Original English

“We don’t want any loiterers about here,” said he.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes, com o dedo indicador e o polegar no bolso do colete, afirmou que apenas desejava fazer uma pergunta. Perguntou se seria muito cedo para visitar o Sr. Silas Brown às cinco horas da manhã seguinte.

Original English

“I only wished to ask a question,” said Holmes, with his finger and thumb in his waistcoat pocket. “Should I be too early to see your master, Mr. Silas Brown, if I were to call at five o’clock tomorrow morning?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O homem assegurou a Holmes que, se alguém estivesse acordado, seu patrão estaria, pois ele era sempre o primeiro a se levantar. No entanto, observou que o próprio patrão estava presente para responder às perguntas. Recusou-se a aceitar a moeda, explicando que isso comprometeria sua posição se fosse visto recebendo dinheiro, mas sugeriu que poderia ser feito depois.

Original English

“Bless you, sir, if anyone is about he will be, for he is always the first stirring. But here he is, sir, to answer your questions for himself. No, sir, no; it is as much as my place is worth to let him see me touch your money. Afterwards, if you like.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Enquanto Sherlock Holmes devolvia a meia coroa que havia tirado do bolso ao seu lugar, um homem idoso de aparência feroz saiu do portão, avançando com um chicote de caça balançando na mão.

Original English

As Sherlock Holmes replaced the half-crown which he had drawn from his pocket, a fierce-looking elderly man strode out from the gate with a hunting-crop swinging in his hand.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele gritou para Dawson, exigindo saber o que estava acontecendo e ordenando que parasse de fofocar e cuidasse de suas obrigações. Então, virou-se para Holmes e perguntou com raiva o que ele queria.

Original English

“What’s this, Dawson!” he cried. “No gossiping! Go about your business! And you, what the devil do you want here?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes se dirigiu ao homem em um tom muito cortês, solicitando uma breve conversa de dez minutos.

Original English

“Ten minutes’ talk with you, my good sir,” said Holmes in the sweetest of voices.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O homem respondeu que não tinha tempo para conversas casuais e que não recebia estranhos. Ele ordenou que Holmes fosse embora, ou soltaria um cachorro nele.

Original English

“I’ve no time to talk to every gadabout. We want no stranger here. Be off, or you may find a dog at your heels.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes se inclinou e murmurou algo no ouvido do treinador. O treinador deu um sobressalto violento e seu rosto ficou vermelho escuro.

Original English

Holmes leaned forward and whispered something in the trainer’s ear. He started violently and flushed to the temples.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O treinador exclamou que era uma mentira terrível.

Original English

“It’s a lie!” he shouted, “an infernal lie!”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes sugeriu calmamente que eles poderiam debater o assunto em público ou discuti-lo em particular na sala do treinador.

Original English

“Very good. Shall we argue about it here in public or talk it over in your parlor?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele convidou o outro a entrar, se desejasse.

Original English

“Oh, come in if you wish to.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes sorriu e garantiu a Watson que precisaria de apenas alguns minutos, depois se virou para o Sr. Brown, indicando que estava pronto para ouvir.

Original English

Holmes smiled. “I shall not keep you more than a few minutes, Watson,” said he. “Now, Mr. Brown, I am quite at your disposal.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Vinte minutos se passaram, e quando Holmes e o treinador reapareceram, os vermelhos do crepúsculo já haviam se desbotado para o cinza. Silas Brown estava completamente transformado: seu rosto estava pálido, gotas de suor brotavam em sua testa, e suas mãos tremiam tanto que seu chicote de caça balançava como um galho ao vento. Sua habitual arrogância intimidadora havia desaparecido; agora ele se arrastava ao lado de Holmes como um cachorro ao lado de seu dono.

Original English

It was twenty minutes, and the reds had all faded into grays before Holmes and the trainer reappeared. Never have I seen such a change as had been brought about in Silas Brown in that short time. His face was ashy pale, beads of perspiration shone upon his brow, and his hands shook until the hunting-crop wagged like a branch in the wind. His bullying, overbearing manner was all gone too, and he cringed along at my companion’s side like a dog with its master.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele prometeu que todas as instruções seriam seguidas e tudo seria executado.

Original English

“Your instructions will be done. It shall all be done,” said he.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes o advertiu que não deveria haver erros, e Brown estremeceu, reconhecendo a ameaça em seu olhar.

Original English

“There must be no mistake,” said Holmes, looking round at him. The other winced as he read the menace in his eyes.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O orador insistiu que não haveria erro e que o item estaria lá, então perguntou se deveria trocá-lo primeiro.

Original English

“Oh no, there shall be no mistake. It shall be there. Should I change it first or not?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Após um momento de reflexão, Holmes riu e disse a ele para não mudar nada, acrescentando que escreveria sobre o assunto e o advertindo contra qualquer truque.

Original English

Holmes thought a little and then burst out laughing. “No, don’t,” said he; “I shall write to you about it. No tricks, now, or—”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O outro homem garantiu repetidamente a Holmes que poderia ser confiável.

Original English

“Oh, you can trust me, you can trust me!”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes disse que acreditava que podia confiar nele e que ele teria notícias suas no dia seguinte. Então, ignorando a mão trêmula que o homem ofereceu, Holmes virou-se e partiu com o narrador para King's Pyland.

Original English

“Yes, I think I can. Well, you shall hear from me tomorrow.” He turned upon his heel, disregarding the trembling hand which the other held out to him, and we set off for King’s Pyland.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Enquanto caminhavam juntos, Holmes comentou que raramente encontrara alguém que combinasse tão perfeitamente as características de valentão, covarde e traidor como o Mestre Silas Brown.

Original English

“A more perfect compound of the bully, coward, and sneak than Master Silas Brown I have seldom met with,” remarked Holmes as we trudged along together.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Foi feita uma pergunta sobre se ele tinha o cavalo.

Original English

“He has the horse, then?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O orador descreveu como o homem tentou blefar para se safar, mas o orador contou suas ações naquela manhã com tanta precisão que o homem ficou convencido de que estava sendo vigiado. O orador notou as pegadas de pontas quadradas e que as próprias botas do homem combinavam com elas, e que nenhum subordinado teria ousado fazer tal coisa. Ele detalhou como, como era seu hábito, o homem desceu primeiro e viu um cavalo estranho vagando pela charneca. Ele foi até ele e, reconhecendo-o pela testa branca que deu o nome ao favorito, percebeu que o acaso havia colocado em seu poder o único cavalo que poderia derrotar aquele em que ele havia apostado. Seu primeiro impulso foi levá-lo de volta para King's Pyland, mas então o diabo o tentou a escondê-lo até depois da corrida, o que ele fez em Mapleton. Quando o orador contou todos os detalhes, o homem desistiu e só pensou em se salvar.

Original English

“He tried to bluster out of it, but I described to him so exactly what his actions had been upon that morning that he is convinced that I was watching him. Of course you observed the peculiarly square toes in the impressions, and that his own boots exactly corresponded to them. Again, of course no subordinate would have dared to do such a thing. I described to him how, when according to his custom he was the first down, he perceived a strange horse wandering over the moor. How he went out to it, and his astonishment at recognizing, from the white forehead which has given the favorite its name, that chance had put in his power the only horse which could beat the one upon which he had put his money. Then I described how his first impulse had been to lead him back to King’s Pyland, and how the devil had shown him how he could hide the horse until the race was over, and how he had led it back and concealed it at Mapleton. When I told him every detail he gave it up and thought only of saving his own skin.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Foi feita uma pergunta sobre se seus estábulos haviam sido revistados.

Original English

“But his stables had been searched?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O orador respondeu que um antigo treinador de cavalos como ele conhece muitos truques.

Original English

“Oh, an old horse-faker like him has many a dodge.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Foi feita uma pergunta sobre se eles não tinham medo de deixar o cavalo sob o poder dele agora, já que ele tinha todos os motivos para prejudicá-lo.

Original English

“But are you not afraid to leave the horse in his power now, since he has every interest in injuring it?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele o protegeria com muito cuidado, entendendo que devolvê-lo em segurança era sua única chance de obter clemência.

Original English

“My dear fellow, he will guard it as the apple of his eye. He knows that his only hope of mercy is to produce it safe.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O orador sentiu que o Coronel Ross não parecia ser um homem inclinado a mostrar clemência.

Original English

“Colonel Ross did not impress me as a man who would be likely to show much mercy in any case.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O orador explicou que o Coronel Ross não tinha controle sobre o assunto; ele seguia seus próprios métodos como investigador não oficial. Percebendo a atitude um tanto desdenhosa de Ross, ele planejou se divertir um pouco às custas dele e instruiu Watson a não mencionar o cavalo.

Original English

“The matter does not rest with Colonel Ross. I follow my own methods, and tell as much or as little as I choose. That is the advantage of being unofficial. I don’t know whether you observed it, Watson, but the Colonel’s manner has been just a trifle cavalier to me. I am inclined now to have a little amusement at his expense. Say nothing to him about the horse.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Watson concordou em permanecer em silêncio sem ser autorizado a falar.

Original English

“Certainly not without your permission.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele observou que esta era uma questão relativamente menor em comparação com a questão central de quem assassinou John Straker.

Original English

“And of course this is all quite a minor point compared to the question of who killed John Straker.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele perguntou se Holmes se dedicaria inteiramente a isso.

Original English

“And you will devote yourself to that?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes respondeu que, pelo contrário, ambos voltariam a Londres no trem noturno.

Original English

“On the contrary, we both go back to London by the night train.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Fiquei totalmente surpreso com a declaração do meu amigo. Estávamos em Devonshire há apenas algumas horas e eu não conseguia entender por que ele abandonaria uma investigação que havia começado de forma tão brilhante. Ele não disse mais nada até voltarmos à casa do treinador, onde o Coronel e o Inspetor esperavam na sala.

Original English

I was thunderstruck by my friend’s words. We had only been a few hours in Devonshire, and that he should give up an investigation which he had begun so brilliantly was quite incomprehensible to me. Not a word more could I draw from him until we were back at the trainer’s house. The Colonel and the Inspector were awaiting us in the parlor.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes anunciou que ele e seu amigo voltariam para Londres no expresso noturno e acrescentou que tinham apreciado um gostinho agradável do ar de Dartmoor.

Original English

“My friend and I return to town by the night-express,” said Holmes. “We have had a charming little breath of your beautiful Dartmoor air.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Os olhos do Inspetor se arregalaram de surpresa, enquanto o lábio do Coronel se curvou em um sorriso de desprezo.

Original English

The Inspector opened his eyes, and the Colonel’s lip curled in a sneer.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes perguntou se o inspetor havia perdido a esperança de capturar o homem que matou o pobre Straker.

Original English

“So you despair of arresting the murderer of poor Straker,” said he.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes deu de ombros e reconheceu que havia sérios obstáculos. No entanto, ele expressou confiança de que o cavalo correria na terça-feira e pediu que o jóquei estivesse preparado. Ele também solicitou uma fotografia do Sr. John Straker.

Original English

Holmes shrugged his shoulders. “There are certainly grave difficulties in the way,” said he. “I have every hope, however, that your horse will start upon Tuesday, and I beg that you will have your jockey in readiness. Might I ask for a photograph of Mr. John Straker?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O inspetor tirou uma fotografia de um envelope e a entregou a Holmes.

Original English

The Inspector took one from an envelope and handed it to him.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes elogiou o inspetor Gregory por antecipar suas necessidades e pediu que ele esperasse brevemente enquanto falava com a empregada.

Original English

“My dear Gregory, you anticipate all my wants. If I might ask you to wait here for an instant, I have a question which I should like to put to the maid.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Depois que Holmes saiu da sala, o coronel Ross expressou bruscamente sua decepção com o consultor londrino, sentindo que nenhum progresso havia sido feito desde sua chegada.

Original English

“I must say that I am rather disappointed in our London consultant,” said Colonel Ross, bluntly, as my friend left the room. “I do not see that we are any further than when he came.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Observei que pelo menos ele tinha a garantia do homem de que seu cavalo correria.

Original English

“At least you have his assurance that your horse will run,” said I.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel deu de ombros e confirmou que tinha a garantia, mas acrescentou que preferia ter o próprio cavalo.

Original English

“Yes, I have his assurance,” said the Colonel, with a shrug of his shoulders. “I should prefer to have the horse.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Eu estava prestes a defender meu amigo quando ele entrou novamente na sala.

Original English

I was about to make some reply in defence of my friend when he entered the room again.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele anunciou que estava pronto para Tavistock.

Original English

“Now, gentlemen,” said he, “I am quite ready for Tavistock.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Quando entramos na carruagem, um menino de estábulo segurou a porta. Holmes inclinou-se para frente e tocou a manga do menino, como se tivesse tido uma ideia súbita.

Original English

As we stepped into the carriage one of the stable-lads held the door open for us. A sudden idea seemed to occur to Holmes, for he leaned forward and touched the lad upon the sleeve.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele observou que havia algumas ovelhas no curral e perguntou quem cuidava delas.

Original English

“You have a few sheep in the paddock,” he said. “Who attends to them?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O homem respondeu que sim.

Original English

“I do, sir.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes perguntou se ele tinha notado algum problema com as ovelhas ultimamente.

Original English

“Have you noticed anything amiss with them of late?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O homem disse que não era nada grave, mas três tinham ficado mancas.

Original English

“Well, sir, not of much account; but three of them have gone lame, sir.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Estava claro que Holmes estava encantado; ele riu baixinho e esfregou as mãos.

Original English

I could see that Holmes was extremely pleased, for he chuckled and rubbed his hands together.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Sherlock disse a Watson que seu palpite era muito improvável, então aconselhou Gregory a se concentrar na doença incomum que afetava as ovelhas, e instruiu o cocheiro a continuar.

Original English

“A long shot, Watson; a very long shot,” said he, pinching my arm. “Gregory, let me recommend to your attention this singular epidemic among the sheep. Drive on, coachman!”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel Ross ainda parecia ter pouca fé nas habilidades de Holmes, mas a expressão do Inspetor revelava que ele agora estava totalmente envolvido.

Original English

Colonel Ross still wore an expression which showed the poor opinion which he had formed of my companion’s ability, but I saw by the Inspector’s face that his attention had been keenly aroused.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Inspetor perguntou a Holmes se ele considerava aquele assunto importante.

Original English

“You consider that to be important?” he asked.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes respondeu que era extremamente importante.

Original English

“Exceedingly so.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Inspetor perguntou se havia algum ponto específico que Holmes queria chamar sua atenção.

Original English

“Is there any point to which you would wish to draw my attention?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes referiu-se ao curioso incidente envolvendo o cão durante a noite.

Original English

“To the curious incident of the dog in the nighttime.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele afirmou que o cão não havia feito nada durante a noite.

Original English

“The dog did nothing in the nighttime.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Sherlock Holmes observou que essa mesma falta de ação era o curioso incidente.

Original English

“That was the curious incident,” remarked Sherlock Holmes.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Quatro dias depois, Holmes e eu estávamos novamente em um trem com destino a Winchester para assistir à corrida da Copa Wessex. O Coronel Ross nos encontrou conforme combinado do lado de fora da estação, e seguimos em sua carruagem até o hipódromo fora da cidade. Sua expressão era séria e sua atitude estava extremamente fria.

Original English

Four days later Holmes and I were again in the train, bound for Winchester to see the race for the Wessex Cup. Colonel Ross met us by appointment outside the station, and we drove in his drag to the course beyond the town. His face was grave, and his manner was cold in the extreme.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele disse que não havia visto seu cavalo de forma alguma.

Original English

“I have seen nothing of my horse,” said he.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes perguntou se o Coronel seria capaz de identificar o cavalo ao vê-lo.

Original English

“I suppose that you would know him when you saw him?” asked Holmes.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel ficou muito irritado e afirmou que em vinte anos de corridas, nunca lhe haviam feito tal pergunta. Ele observou que até uma criança reconheceria Silver Blaze por sua testa branca e a perna dianteira direita malhada.

Original English

The Colonel was very angry. “I have been on the turf for twenty years, and never was asked such a question as that before,” said he. “A child would know Silver Blaze, with his white forehead and his mottled off-foreleg.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes perguntou sobre as probabilidades das apostas.

Original English

“How is the betting?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Uma pessoa respondeu que as probabilidades haviam mudado significativamente; no dia anterior, podia-se obter quinze para um, mas agora as probabilidades haviam diminuído para quase três para um.

Original English

“Well, that is the curious part of it. You could have got fifteen to one yesterday, but the price has become shorter and shorter, until you can hardly get three to one now.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes murmurou pensativamente que era evidente que alguém possuía informações privilegiadas.

Original English

“Hum!” said Holmes. “Somebody knows something, that is clear.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Enquanto a carruagem parava perto da arquibancada principal, dei uma olhada no programa de corridas para ver quais cavalos estavam inscritos. O programa listava o seguinte:

Original English

As the drag drew up in the enclosure near the grand stand I glanced at the card to see the entries. It ran:—

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Wessex Plate oferecia um prêmio de 1.000 soberanos, além de taxas de inscrição de 50 soberanos cada, para cavalos de quatro e cinco anos. O segundo lugar recebia £300, e o terceiro £200. A corrida foi realizada no novo percurso, que tinha uma milha e cinco furlongs de extensão.

Original English

Wessex Plate 50 sovs each h ft with 1000 sovs added for four and five year olds. Second, £300. Third, £200. New course (one mile and five furlongs).

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Sr. Heath Newton inscreveu um cavalo chamado The Negro, que usaria um gorro vermelho e uma jaqueta cor de canela.

Original English

Mr. Heath Newton’s The Negro. Red cap. Cinnamon jacket.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O cavalo do Coronel Wardlaw se chamava Pugilist, e deveria usar um gorro rosa com uma jaqueta azul e preta.

Original English

Colonel Wardlaw’s Pugilist. Pink cap. Blue and black jacket.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Lord Backwater inscreveu um cavalo chamado Desborough, que deveria usar um gorro amarelo e mangas amarelas.

Original English

Lord Backwater’s Desborough. Yellow cap and sleeves.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O cavalo Silver Blaze, do Coronel Ross, era distinguido por suas cores de corrida: um gorro preto e uma jaqueta vermelha.

Original English

Colonel Ross’s Silver Blaze. Black cap. Red jacket.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Duque de Balmoral possuía um cavalo chamado Iris, cujas cores de corrida eram listras amarelas e pretas.

Original English

Duke of Balmoral’s Iris. Yellow and black stripes.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O cavalo de Lord Singleford, Rasper, era identificado por um gorro roxo e mangas pretas.

Original English

Lord Singleford’s Rasper. Purple cap. Black sleeves.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel informou a Holmes que eles haviam retirado o outro cavalo e estavam confiando inteiramente em Silver Blaze. Ele então questionou se Silver Blaze era o favorito.

Original English

“We scratched our other one, and put all hopes on your word,” said the Colonel. “Why, what is that? Silver Blaze favorite?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O círculo de apostas anunciou odds de cinco para quatro contra Silver Blaze, cinco para quinze contra Desborough e cinco para quatro no campo.

Original English

“Five to four against Silver Blaze!” roared the ring. “Five to four against Silver Blaze! Five to fifteen against Desborough! Five to four on the field!”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O narrador exclamou que os números estavam visíveis e todos os seis estavam presentes.

Original English

“There are the numbers up,” I cried. “They are all six there.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel gritou em grande agitação, perguntando se todos os seis estavam lá. Ele concluiu que seu cavalo devia estar correndo, mas não conseguia vê-lo e suas cores não haviam passado.

Original English

“All six there? Then my horse is running,” cried the Colonel in great agitation. “But I don’t see him. My colors have not passed.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O narrador respondeu que apenas cinco haviam passado, então este devia ser o tal.

Original English

“Only five have passed. This must be he.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Enquanto o narrador falava, um forte cavalo baio emergiu do recinto de pesagem e passou a trote por eles, carregando as familiares cores preta e vermelha do Coronel.

Original English

As I spoke a powerful bay horse swept out from the weighing enclosure and cantered past us, bearing on its back the well-known black and red of the Colonel.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O dono gritou que não era seu cavalo, pois o animal não tinha nenhum pelo branco no corpo. Ele exigiu saber o que o Sr. Holmes havia feito.

Original English

“That’s not my horse,” cried the owner. “That beast has not a white hair upon its body. What is this that you have done, Mr. Holmes?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Meu amigo permaneceu calmo e imperturbável. Ele pegou meu binóculo e observou a cena por alguns minutos. De repente, declarou que foi um excelente início e apontou os cavalos chegando na curva.

Original English

“Well, well, let us see how he gets on,” said my friend, imperturbably. For a few minutes he gazed through my field-glass. “Capital! An excellent start!” he cried suddenly. “There they are, coming round the curve!”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

De nossa carruagem, tínhamos uma vista magnífica enquanto eles se aproximavam pela reta. Os seis cavalos estavam tão agrupados que um tapete poderia cobri-los, mas na metade do caminho o amarelo do estábulo Mapleton foi para a frente. Antes que chegassem até nós, no entanto, o cavalo de Desborough cansou, e o cavalo do Coronel avançou, cruzando o poste seis comprimentos à frente de seu rival, enquanto a Iris do Duque de Balmoral terminou num pobre terceiro lugar.

Original English

From our drag we had a superb view as they came up the straight. The six horses were so close together that a carpet could have covered them, but halfway up the yellow of the Mapleton stable showed to the front. Before they reached us, however, Desborough’s bolt was shot, and the Colonel’s horse, coming away with a rush, passed the post a good six lengths before its rival, the Duke of Balmoral’s Iris making a bad third.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel, ofegante e enxugando os olhos, reivindicou a corrida como sua. Ele admitiu que não conseguia entender o que havia acontecido e perguntou a Holmes se ele não havia mantido seu mistério por tempo suficiente.

Original English

“It’s my race, anyhow,” gasped the Colonel, passing his hand over his eyes. “I confess that I can make neither head nor tail of it. Don’t you think that you have kept up your mystery long enough, Mr. Holmes?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes assegurou ao Coronel que revelaria tudo. Ele sugeriu que todos fossem examinar o cavalo juntos. Ao entrarem no recinto de pesagem, que era reservado para proprietários e seus amigos, Holmes apontou que, se o Coronel lavasse o rosto e a perna do cavalo com álcool, descobriria que era o mesmo velho Silver Blaze.

Original English

“Certainly, Colonel, you shall know everything. Let us all go round and have a look at the horse together. Here he is,” he continued, as we made our way into the weighing enclosure, where only owners and their friends find admittance. “You have only to wash his face and his leg in spirits of wine, and you will find that he is the same old Silver Blaze as ever.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel ficou totalmente espantado.

Original English

“You take my breath away!”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes explicou que ele tinha encontrado o cavalo na posse de um vigarista e tinha escolhido correr com ele exatamente como havia sido entregue.

Original English

“I found him in the hands of a faker, and took the liberty of running him just as he was sent over.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel elogiou Holmes por seu trabalho extraordinário, observando que o cavalo parecia saudável e nunca havia se saído melhor. Ele pediu desculpas profundamente por ter duvidado da habilidade de Holmes, agradeceu-lhe por recuperar o cavalo e então perguntou se Holmes poderia também encontrar a pessoa que havia assassinado John Straker.

Original English

“My dear sir, you have done wonders. The horse looks very fit and well. It never went better in its life. I owe you a thousand apologies for having doubted your ability. You have done me a great service by recovering my horse. You would do me a greater still if you could lay your hands on the murderer of John Straker.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes respondeu calmamente que já havia feito isso.

Original English

“I have done so,” said Holmes quietly.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel e o narrador olharam para Holmes com espanto e exigiram saber onde estava o assassino, já que Holmes afirmava tê-lo encontrado.

Original English

The Colonel and I stared at him in amazement. “You have got him! Where is he, then?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes respondeu que o assassino estava ali na sala.

Original English

“He is here.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele perguntou onde.

Original English

“Here! Where?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O outro respondeu que estava com ele naquele momento.

Original English

“In my company at the present moment.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel corou de raiva e admitiu que devia um favor a Holmes, mas disse que considerava o comentário de Holmes uma piada de mau gosto ou um insulto.

Original English

The Colonel flushed angrily. “I quite recognize that I am under obligations to you, Mr. Holmes,” said he, “but I must regard what you have just said as either a very bad joke or an insult.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes riu e assegurou ao Coronel que não o havia associado ao crime. Disse que o verdadeiro assassino estava parado logo atrás dele, então passou por ele e colocou a mão no pescoço brilhante do puro-sangue.

Original English

Sherlock Holmes laughed. “I assure you that I have not associated you with the crime, Colonel,” said he. “The real murderer is standing immediately behind you.” He stepped past and laid his hand upon the glossy neck of the thoroughbred.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Tanto o Coronel quanto eu exclamamos que era o cavalo.

Original English

“The horse!” cried both the Colonel and myself.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O orador confirmou que o cavalo era de fato o assunto. Ele acrescentou que talvez reduzisse a culpa do homem se afirmasse que o ato foi em legítima defesa e que John Straker não era alguém que merecia confiança. No entanto, ouvindo o sino, e porque esperava ganhar um pouco na próxima corrida, ele adiaria uma explicação completa para um momento mais adequado.

Original English

“Yes, the horse. And it may lessen his guilt if I say that it was done in self-defence, and that John Straker was a man who was entirely unworthy of your confidence. But there goes the bell, and as I stand to win a little on this next race, I shall defer a lengthy explanation until a more fitting time.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Naquela noite, enquanto voltavam correndo para Londres, o narrador e o Coronel Ross tinham um canto privado em um vagão Pullman. A viagem pareceu curta para ambos enquanto ouviam o relato de seu companheiro sobre os eventos nos estábulos de treinamento de Dartmoor na noite de segunda-feira, e como ele os havia resolvido.

Original English

We had the corner of a Pullman car to ourselves that evening as we whirled back to London, and I fancy that the journey was a short one to Colonel Ross as well as to myself, as we listened to our companion’s narrative of the events which had occurred at the Dartmoor training-stables upon the Monday night, and the means by which he had unravelled them.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O orador admitiu que quaisquer teorias que havia formado a partir dos relatos de jornal estavam completamente erradas. No entanto, disse ele, havia pistas ali, mas outros detalhes haviam ocultado seu verdadeiro significado. Ele tinha ido para Devonshire convencido de que Fitzroy Simpson era culpado, embora as evidências não fossem completas. Foi enquanto estava na carruagem, exatamente quando chegaram à casa do treinador, que a grande importância do carneiro com curry lhe ocorreu. Ele havia se distraído e permanecido sentado depois que todos os outros saíram, imaginando como poderia ter perdido uma pista tão óbvia.

Original English

“I confess,” said he, “that any theories which I had formed from the newspaper reports were entirely erroneous. And yet there were indications there, had they not been overlaid by other details which concealed their true import. I went to Devonshire with the conviction that Fitzroy Simpson was the true culprit, although, of course, I saw that the evidence against him was by no means complete. It was while I was in the carriage, just as we reached the trainer’s house, that the immense significance of the curried mutton occurred to me. You may remember that I was distracted, and remained sitting after you had all alighted. I was marvelling in my own mind how I could possibly have overlooked so obvious a clue.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel confessou que mesmo agora não conseguia ver como o carneiro com curry os ajudava.

Original English

“I confess,” said the Colonel, “that even now I cannot see how it helps us.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O orador explicou que o carneiro com curry foi o primeiro elo em sua cadeia de raciocínio. O ópio em pó não é insípido; seu sabor é perceptível, embora não desagradável. Se misturado a um prato comum, o comedor notaria e provavelmente pararia de comer. Curry era exatamente o meio para esconder o sabor. Era impossível que Fitzroy Simpson tivesse feito com que curry fosse servido naquela noite, e era muito improvável que ele tivesse aparecido com ópio em pó na mesma noite em que um prato que pudesse esconder o sabor fosse servido. Isso era impensável. Portanto, Simpson foi eliminado da consideração, e a atenção se voltou para Straker e sua esposa, as únicas pessoas que poderiam ter escolhido carneiro com curry para o jantar naquela noite. O ópio foi adicionado depois que o prato foi separado para o menino do estábulo, já que os outros comeram a mesma refeição sem efeitos adversos. Qual deles teve acesso àquele prato sem que a empregada os visse?

Original English

“It was the first link in my chain of reasoning. Powdered opium is by no means tasteless. The flavor is not disagreeable, but it is perceptible. Were it mixed with any ordinary dish the eater would undoubtedly detect it, and would probably eat no more. A curry was exactly the medium which would disguise this taste. By no possible supposition could this stranger, Fitzroy Simpson, have caused curry to be served in the trainer’s family that night, and it is surely too monstrous a coincidence to suppose that he happened to come along with powdered opium upon the very night when a dish happened to be served which would disguise the flavor. That is unthinkable. Therefore Simpson becomes eliminated from the case, and our attention centers upon Straker and his wife, the only two people who could have chosen curried mutton for supper that night. The opium was added after the dish was set aside for the stable-boy, for the others had the same for supper with no ill effects. Which of them, then, had access to that dish without the maid seeing them?

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes percebeu que o silêncio do cachorro era importante porque uma conclusão verdadeira leva a outra. O incidente com Simpson mostrou a ele que um cachorro era mantido nos estábulos, mas quando alguém veio e pegou um cavalo, o cachorro não latiu o suficiente para acordar os dois meninos no sótão. Claramente, o visitante noturno era alguém que o cachorro reconhecia.

Original English

“Before deciding that question I had grasped the significance of the silence of the dog, for one true inference invariably suggests others. The Simpson incident had shown me that a dog was kept in the stables, and yet, though someone had been in and had fetched out a horse, he had not barked enough to arouse the two lads in the loft. Obviously the midnight visitor was someone whom the dog knew well.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes já estava quase certo de que John Straker tinha ido aos estábulos no meio da noite e levado Silver Blaze. Por qual motivo desonesto? Caso contrário, por que ele drogaria seu próprio cavalariço? Mas ele ainda não conseguia entender o porquê. Houve casos em que treinadores ganharam grandes somas de dinheiro apostando contra seus próprios cavalos por meio de agentes e depois os impediram de vencer através de trapaça. Às vezes era um jóquei segurando o cavalo, às vezes um método mais certo e sutil. O que era aqui? Ele esperava que o conteúdo dos bolsos de Straker o ajudasse a formar uma conclusão.

Original English

“I was already convinced, or almost convinced, that John Straker went down to the stables in the dead of the night and took out Silver Blaze. For what purpose? For a dishonest one, obviously, or why should he drug his own stable-boy? And yet I was at a loss to know why. There have been cases before now where trainers have made sure of great sums of money by laying against their own horses, through agents, and then preventing them from winning by fraud. Sometimes it is a pulling jockey. Sometimes it is some surer and subtler means. What was it here? I hoped that the contents of his pockets might help me to form a conclusion.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Eles examinaram os bolsos, e Holmes lembrou a eles da faca incomum encontrada na mão do homem morto, uma faca que nenhuma pessoa razoável escolheria como arma. Como o Dr. Watson havia observado, era um tipo de faca usada para as operações cirúrgicas mais delicadas. E ela foi destinada a uma operação delicada naquela noite. Holmes disse ao Coronel Ross, que tinha vasta experiência com corridas de cavalos, que era possível fazer um pequeno corte nos tendões da perna de um cavalo, feito sob a pele de modo a não deixar marca visível. Um cavalo tratado dessa forma desenvolveria uma leve claudicação, que seria atribuída a uma distensão durante o exercício ou um toque de reumatismo, nunca a uma ação criminosa.

Original English

“And they did so. You cannot have forgotten the singular knife which was found in the dead man’s hand, a knife which certainly no sane man would choose for a weapon. It was, as Dr. Watson told us, a form of knife which is used for the most delicate operations known in surgery. And it was to be used for a delicate operation that night. You must know, with your wide experience of turf matters, Colonel Ross, that it is possible to make a slight nick upon the tendons of a horse’s ham, and to do it subcutaneously, so as to leave absolutely no trace. A horse so treated would develop a slight lameness, which would be put down to a strain in exercise or a touch of rheumatism, but never to foul play.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel gritou com raiva, chamando a pessoa de vilão e canalha.

Original English

“Villain! Scoundrel!” cried the Colonel.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes explicou que era por isso que John Straker queria levar o cavalo para o campo aberto. Um animal tão vivo certamente teria acordado até o mais profundo dos dorminhocos quando sentisse a picada da faca. Era absolutamente necessário realizar o ato ao ar livre.

Original English

“We have here the explanation of why John Straker wished to take the horse out on to the moor. So spirited a creature would have certainly roused the soundest of sleepers when it felt the prick of the knife. It was absolutely necessary to do it in the open air.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel exclamou que tinha estado cego; agora ele entendia por que o homem precisara da vela e acendera o fósforo.

Original English

“I have been blind!” cried the Colonel. “Of course that was why he needed the candle, and struck the match.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes explicou que havia descoberto não apenas o método, mas também os motivos do crime. Ele observou que os homens não carregam contas de outras pessoas nos bolsos e concluiu que Straker estava levando uma vida dupla. A conta mostrava que havia uma mulher de gostos caros envolvida. Holmes questionou discretamente a Sra. Straker e descobriu que o vestido nunca havia chegado a ela. Ele então obteve o endereço da modista e acreditava que, ao apresentar a foto de Straker lá, poderia facilmente desmentir a história sobre Derbyshire.

Original English

“Undoubtedly. But in examining his belongings I was fortunate enough to discover not only the method of the crime, but even its motives. As a man of the world, Colonel, you know that men do not carry other people’s bills about in their pockets. We have most of us quite enough to do to settle our own. I at once concluded that Straker was leading a double life, and keeping a second establishment. The nature of the bill showed that there was a lady in the case, and one who had expensive tastes. Liberal as you are with your servants, one can hardly expect that they can buy twenty-guinea walking dresses for their ladies. I questioned Mrs. Straker as to the dress without her knowing it, and having satisfied myself that it had never reached her, I made a note of the milliner’s address, and felt that by calling there with Straker’s photograph I could easily dispose of the mythical Derbyshire.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes continuou que tudo ficou claro. Straker havia levado o cavalo a uma depressão onde sua luz não seria vista. Ele pegou a gravata de Simpson, talvez para amarrar a perna do cavalo. Enquanto estava atrás do cavalo, ele acendeu uma luz. O cavalo, assustado com o brilho repentino e sentindo perigo, deu um coice, e sua ferradura de aço atingiu Straker na testa. Straker, tendo removido seu sobretudo para realizar sua tarefa delicada, caiu, fazendo com que sua própria faca cortasse sua coxa. Holmes perguntou se sua explicação estava clara.

Original English

“From that time on all was plain. Straker had led out the horse to a hollow where his light would be invisible. Simpson in his flight had dropped his cravat, and Straker had picked it up—with some idea, perhaps, that he might use it in securing the horse’s leg. Once in the hollow, he had got behind the horse and had struck a light; but the creature frightened at the sudden glare, and with the strange instinct of animals feeling that some mischief was intended, had lashed out, and the steel shoe had struck Straker full on the forehead. He had already, in spite of the rain, taken off his overcoat in order to do his delicate task, and so, as he fell, his knife gashed his thigh. Do I make it clear?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel expressou sua admiração, dizendo que Holmes poderia muito bem ter estado presente.

Original English

“Wonderful!” cried the Colonel. “Wonderful! You might have been there!”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes admitiu que sua ideia final era um palpite arriscado. Ocorreu-lhe que um homem tão astuto quanto Straker não tentaria uma tarefa tão delicada sem prática. Ele se perguntou no que Straker poderia ter praticado. Quando seus olhos caíram sobre as ovelhas, ele fez uma pergunta que, para sua surpresa, confirmou sua suspeita.

Original English

“My final shot was, I confess a very long one. It struck me that so astute a man as Straker would not undertake this delicate tendon-nicking without a little practice. What could he practice on? My eyes fell upon the sheep, and I asked a question which, rather to my surprise, showed that my surmise was correct.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes retornou a Londres e conversou com uma chapeleira. A chapeleira reconheceu Straker como um cliente chamado Derbyshire, que tinha uma esposa elegante com forte preferência por roupas caras. Holmes concluiu que essa mulher havia feito Straker se endividar profundamente, levando-o a se envolver no plano desesperado.

Original English

“When I returned to London I called upon the milliner, who had recognized Straker as an excellent customer of the name of Derbyshire, who had a very dashing wife, with a strong partiality for expensive dresses. I have no doubt that this woman had plunged him over head and ears in debt, and so led him into this miserable plot.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O Coronel exclamou que Holmes havia explicado tudo, exceto uma coisa: a localização do cavalo.

Original English

“You have explained all but one thing,” cried the Colonel. “Where was the horse?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes respondeu que o cavalo havia fugido e sido acolhido por um vizinho. Ele sugeriu que eles deveriam relevar esse assunto. Observou que estavam se aproximando de Clapham Junction e chegariam à Estação Victoria em menos de dez minutos. Convidou o Coronel para seu apartamento para um charuto e mais detalhes, se tivesse interesse.

Original English

“Ah, it bolted, and was cared for by one of your neighbors. We must have an amnesty in that direction, I think. This is Clapham Junction, if I am not mistaken, and we shall be in Victoria in less than ten minutes. If you care to smoke a cigar in our rooms, Colonel, I shall be happy to give you any other details which might interest you.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

The Cardboard Box

Português

Ao escolher alguns casos típicos para ilustrar as notáveis habilidades mentais de seu amigo Sherlock Holmes, o narrador tentou selecionar aqueles com o mínimo de sensacionalismo, ainda assim mostrando os talentos de Holmes. No entanto, ele achou impossível separar completamente o sensacional do crime. O cronista enfrentou um dilema: ou omitir detalhes essenciais e dar uma falsa impressão, ou incluir material que o acaso, e não a escolha, forneceu. Com este breve prefácio, ele voltou às suas anotações sobre o que se revelou uma série estranha e particularmente terrível de eventos.

Original English

In choosing a few typical cases which illustrate the remarkable mental qualities of my friend, Sherlock Holmes, I have endeavoured, as far as possible, to select those which presented the minimum of sensationalism, while offering a fair field for his talents. It is, however, unfortunately impossible entirely to separate the sensational from the criminal, and a chronicler is left in the dilemma that he must either sacrifice details which are essential to his statement and so give a false impression of the problem, or he must use matter which chance, and not choice, has provided him with. With this short preface I shall turn to my notes of what proved to be a strange, though a peculiarly terrible, chain of events.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Era um dia de agosto muito quente. A Baker Street parecia um forno, e a luz do sol refletindo no tijolo amarelo da casa em frente era agressiva aos olhos. As persianas estavam meio fechadas, e Holmes estava deitado enrolado no sofá, estudando uma carta do correio da manhã. O narrador, por ter servido na Índia, estava mais acostumado ao calor do que ao frio, então uma temperatura de trinta e dois graus Celsius não era um problema. No entanto, o jornal da manhã era monótono: o Parlamento havia encerrado, todos haviam saído da cidade, e o narrador ansiava pela Floresta Nova ou pela praia de Southsea. Uma conta bancária reduzida o forçou a adiar suas férias, e seu companheiro não mostrava interesse pelo campo ou pelo mar. Holmes preferia ficar no centro de cinco milhões de pessoas, com seus filamentos mentais se estendendo através delas, sensível a cada rumor de crime não resolvido. Apreciação pela natureza estava ausente entre seus muitos dons; sua única mudança era quando ele desviava o foco dos criminosos urbanos para perseguir seus equivalentes rurais.

Original English

It was a blazing hot day in August. Baker Street was like an oven, and the glare of the sunlight upon the yellow brickwork of the house across the road was painful to the eye. It was hard to believe that these were the same walls which loomed so gloomily through the fogs of winter. Our blinds were half-drawn, and Holmes lay curled upon the sofa, reading and rereading a letter which he had received by the morning post. For myself, my term of service in India had trained me to stand heat better than cold, and a thermometer at ninety was no hardship. But the morning paper was uninteresting. Parliament had risen. Everybody was out of town, and I yearned for the glades of the New Forest or the shingle of Southsea. A depleted bank account had caused me to postpone my holiday, and as to my companion, neither the country nor the sea presented the slightest attraction to him. He loved to lie in the very center of five millions of people, with his filaments stretching out and running through them, responsive to every little rumour or suspicion of unsolved crime. Appreciation of nature found no place among his many gifts, and his only change was when he turned his mind from the evildoer of the town to track down his brother of the country.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Percebendo que Holmes estava absorto demais para conversar, larguei o jornal monótono, recostei-me e me perdi em pensamentos. Então, sem aviso, Holmes falou e interrompeu meu devaneio.

Original English

Finding that Holmes was too absorbed for conversation I had tossed aside the barren paper, and leaning back in my chair I fell into a brown study. Suddenly my companion’s voice broke in upon my thoughts:

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes concordou que eu estava certo, observando que parecia um método muito absurdo para resolver uma discussão.

Original English

“You are right, Watson,” said he. “It does seem a most preposterous way of settling a dispute.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Exclamei que era de fato absurdo, mas então percebi que ele havia ecoado meus próprios pensamentos íntimos. Sentei-me e o encarei com total espanto.

Original English

“Most preposterous!” I exclaimed, and then suddenly realizing how he had echoed the inmost thought of my soul, I sat up in my chair and stared at him in blank amazement.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Exigi saber o que aquilo significava, declarando que superava tudo o que eu poderia ter imaginado.

Original English

“What is this, Holmes?” I cried. “This is beyond anything which I could have imagined.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele riu calorosamente da minha confusão.

Original English

He laughed heartily at my perplexity.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Sherlock lembrou Watson de que certa vez lhe lera uma passagem de um conto de Poe. Nela, um raciocinador habilidoso deduzia os pensamentos não ditos de seu companheiro. Watson a descartara como um truque literário. Quando Sherlock mencionou que frequentemente fazia o mesmo, Watson expressou descrença.

Original English

“You remember,” said he, “that some little time ago when I read you the passage in one of Poe’s sketches in which a close reasoner follows the unspoken thoughts of his companion, you were inclined to treat the matter as a mere tour-de-force of the author. On my remarking that I was constantly in the habit of doing the same thing you expressed incredulity.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Watson negou.

Original English

“Oh, no!”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Sherlock respondeu que, embora Watson não tivesse dito em voz alta, suas sobrancelhas certamente o fizeram. Então, quando Sherlock viu Watson largar o jornal e iniciar uma linha de pensamento, ficou satisfeito por ter a chance de lê-la e depois interrompê-la, como prova de que estava em sintonia com Watson.

Original English

“Perhaps not with your tongue, my dear Watson, but certainly with your eyebrows. So when I saw you throw down your paper and enter upon a train of thought, I was very happy to have the opportunity of reading it off, and eventually of breaking into it, as a proof that I had been in rapport with you.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Watson ainda não estava convencido. Ele observou que, na história que Sherlock lera, o raciocinador deduzia a partir de ações observáveis, como tropeçar ou olhar para as estrelas. O próprio Watson estivera sentado imóvel em sua cadeira, então perguntou que pistas poderia ter fornecido.

Original English

But I was still far from satisfied. “In the example which you read to me,” said I, “the reasoner drew his conclusions from the actions of the man whom he observed. If I remember right, he stumbled over a heap of stones, looked up at the stars, and so on. But I have been seated quietly in my chair, and what clues can I have given you?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Sherlock disse a Watson que ele estava sendo muito duro consigo mesmo. Explicou que as feições humanas servem para expressar emoções, e o rosto de Watson era um servo fiel nesse aspecto.

Original English

“You do yourself an injustice. The features are given to man as the means by which he shall express his emotions, and yours are faithful servants.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele perguntou se Holmes poderia deduzir toda a sua cadeia de pensamento apenas por sua expressão facial.

Original English

“Do you mean to say that you read my train of thoughts from my features?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes respondeu que era pelo rosto do interlocutor, especialmente seus olhos, e sugeriu que o interlocutor talvez não se lembrasse de como seu devaneio começou.

Original English

“Your features and especially your eyes. Perhaps you cannot yourself recall how your reverie commenced?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele confessou que não conseguia se lembrar.

Original English

“No, I cannot.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes então descreveu como, após o interlocutor largar o jornal, ele ficou sentado com um olhar vazio por trinta segundos, então fixou o olhar em uma nova foto do General Gordon, o que iniciou um processo de pensamento. Seus olhos então se moveram para um retrato sem moldura de Henry Ward Beecher na estante de livros, e depois para a parede. Holmes inferiu que o interlocutor estava considerando que, se o retrato de Beecher fosse emoldurado, caberia no espaço vazio e combinaria com a foto de Gordon.

Original English

“Then I will tell you. After throwing down your paper, which was the action which drew my attention to you, you sat for half a minute with a vacant expression. Then your eyes fixed themselves upon your newly framed picture of General Gordon, and I saw by the alteration in your face that a train of thought had been started. But it did not lead very far. Your eyes flashed across to the unframed portrait of Henry Ward Beecher which stands upon the top of your books. Then you glanced up at the wall, and of course your meaning was obvious. You were thinking that if the portrait were framed it would just cover that bare space and correspond with Gordon’s picture there.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O interlocutor exclamou admirado que Holmes havia rastreado seus pensamentos com notável precisão.

Original English

“You have followed me wonderfully!” I exclaimed.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes explicou que estava observando Watson e podia seguir seus pensamentos. Ele sabia que Watson estava pensando no retrato de Beecher, lembrando da missão que Beecher assumiu pelo Norte durante a Guerra Civil e da recepção hostil de algumas pessoas. Holmes então notou que os pensamentos de Watson se voltaram para a bravura demonstrada por ambos os lados no conflito, mas também para a tristeza e o desperdício de vidas. Finalmente, o sorriso de Watson indicou que ele via o absurdo da guerra. Holmes concluiu que suas deduções estavam corretas.

Original English

“So far I could hardly have gone astray. But now your thoughts went back to Beecher, and you looked hard across as if you were studying the character in his features. Then your eyes ceased to pucker, but you continued to look across, and your face was thoughtful. You were recalling the incidents of Beecher’s career. I was well aware that you could not do this without thinking of the mission which he undertook on behalf of the North at the time of the Civil War, for I remember your expressing your passionate indignation at the way in which he was received by the more turbulent of our people. You felt so strongly about it that I knew you could not think of Beecher without thinking of that also. When a moment later I saw your eyes wander away from the picture, I suspected that your mind had now turned to the Civil War, and when I observed that your lips set, your eyes sparkled, and your hands clenched I was positive that you were indeed thinking of the gallantry which was shown by both sides in that desperate struggle. But then, again, your face grew sadder, you shook your head. You were dwelling upon the sadness and horror and useless waste of life. Your hand stole towards your own old wound and a smile quivered on your lips, which showed me that the ridiculous side of this method of settling international questions had forced itself upon your mind. At this point I agreed with you that it was preposterous and was glad to find that all my deductions had been correct.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Watson concordou plenamente e confessou que, mesmo após a explicação, continuava tão surpreso quanto antes.

Original English

“Absolutely!” said I. “And now that you have explained it, I confess that I am as amazed as before.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes assegurou a Watson que sua dedução anterior era bastante superficial e só a mencionou porque Watson havia demonstrado alguma incredulidade recentemente. Ele então mencionou que tinha um novo problema que poderia ser mais difícil do que sua simples leitura de pensamentos. Perguntou a Watson se ele havia notado um pequeno parágrafo no jornal sobre um pacote notável que havia sido enviado pelo correio para a Srta. Cushing, em Croydon.

Original English

“It was very superficial, my dear Watson, I assure you. I should not have intruded it upon your attention had you not shown some incredulity the other day. But I have in my hands here a little problem which may prove to be more difficult of solution than my small essay in thought reading. Have you observed in the paper a short paragraph referring to the remarkable contents of a packet sent through the post to Miss Cushing, of Cross Street, Croydon?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Watson respondeu que não tinha visto nenhum artigo desse tipo.

Original English

“No, I saw nothing.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes sugeriu que Watson devia ter perdido e lhe entregou o jornal, apontando o item na coluna financeira. Em seguida, pediu que Watson lesse em voz alta.

Original English

“Ah! then you must have overlooked it. Just toss it over to me. Here it is, under the financial column. Perhaps you would be good enough to read it aloud.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Peguei o jornal que ele tinha jogado de volta para mim e li o parágrafo que ele havia indicado. O parágrafo se intitulava Um Pacote Sombrio.

Original English

I picked up the paper which he had thrown back to me and read the paragraph indicated. It was headed, “A Gruesome Packet.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Miss Susan Cushing, que mora na Cross Street em Croydon, foi vítima do que deve ser visto como uma piada prática particularmente nojenta, a menos que uma explicação mais sinistra esteja ligada ao evento. Ontem à tarde, às duas horas, o carteiro entregou um pequeno pacote embrulhado em papel pardo. Dentro havia uma caixa de papelão cheia de sal grosso. Quando o esvaziou, Miss Cushing ficou horrorizada ao encontrar duas orelhas humanas, aparentemente cortadas bem recentemente. A caixa havia sido enviada pelo correio de encomendas de Belfast na manhã anterior. Não há pista sobre o remetente, e o assunto é ainda mais misterioso porque Miss Cushing, uma senhora solteira de cinquenta anos, vive uma vida muito tranquila e tem tão poucos amigos ou correspondentes que é raro ela receber algo pelo correio. No entanto, alguns anos atrás, quando morava em Penge, ela alugou quartos em sua casa para três jovens estudantes de medicina. Ela foi forçada a se livrar deles por causa de seus hábitos barulhentos e irregulares. A polícia acredita que esse ultraje pode ter sido praticado contra Miss Cushing por esses jovens, que guardavam rancor dela e esperavam assustá-la enviando essas relíquias da sala de dissecção. A teoria parece mais provável porque um desses estudantes veio do norte da Irlanda e, pelo que Miss Cushing sabe, de Belfast. Enquanto isso, o caso está sendo ativamente investigado pelo Sr. Lestrade, um dos detetives mais inteligentes, que está encarregado do caso.

Original English

“Miss Susan Cushing, living at Cross Street, Croydon, has been made the victim of what must be regarded as a peculiarly revolting practical joke unless some more sinister meaning should prove to be attached to the incident. At two o’clock yesterday afternoon a small packet, wrapped in brown paper, was handed in by the postman. A cardboard box was inside, which was filled with coarse salt. On emptying this, Miss Cushing was horrified to find two human ears, apparently quite freshly severed. The box had been sent by parcel post from Belfast upon the morning before. There is no indication as to the sender, and the matter is the more mysterious as Miss Cushing, who is a maiden lady of fifty, has led a most retired life, and has so few acquaintances or correspondents that it is a rare event for her to receive anything through the post. Some years ago, however, when she resided at Penge, she let apartments in her house to three young medical students, whom she was obliged to get rid of on account of their noisy and irregular habits. The police are of opinion that this outrage may have been perpetrated upon Miss Cushing by these youths, who owed her a grudge and who hoped to frighten her by sending her these relics of the dissecting-rooms. Some probability is lent to the theory by the fact that one of these students came from the north of Ireland, and, to the best of Miss Cushing’s belief, from Belfast. In the meantime, the matter is being actively investigated, Mr. Lestrade, one of the very smartest of our detective officers, being in charge of the case.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes disse que isso era o suficiente do Daily Chronicle, e então mencionou um bilhete que havia recebido naquela manhã de Lestrade.

Original English

“So much for the Daily Chronicle,” said Holmes as I finished reading. “Now for our friend Lestrade. I had a note from him this morning, in which he says:

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Lestrade escreveu que acreditava que o caso estava bem dentro da área de especialização de Holmes. Ele expressou esperança de que pudessem resolvê-lo, mas mencionou que estavam tendo alguma dificuldade em encontrar um ponto de partida. Eles haviam enviado um telegrama para a agência dos Correios de Belfast, mas como muitos pacotes foram entregues naquele dia, não conseguiram identificar o específico nem se lembrar do remetente. A caixa, que continha meia libra de tabaco honeydew, não ofereceu pistas úteis. Lestrade ainda achava que a teoria do estudante de medicina era a mais provável, mas convidou Holmes a vir para Croydon se ele tivesse algumas horas livres, acrescentando que estaria na casa ou na delegacia o dia todo.

Original English

“I think that this case is very much in your line. We have every hope of clearing the matter up, but we find a little difficulty in getting anything to work upon. We have, of course, wired to the Belfast post-office, but a large number of parcels were handed in upon that day, and they have no means of identifying this particular one, or of remembering the sender. The box is a half-pound box of honeydew tobacco and does not help us in any way. The medical student theory still appears to me to be the most feasible, but if you should have a few hours to spare I should be very happy to see you out here. I shall be either at the house or in the police-station all day.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes perguntou a Watson se ele poderia superar o calor e acompanhá-lo a Croydon na chance remota de encontrar um caso para seus anais.

Original English

“What say you, Watson? Can you rise superior to the heat and run down to Croydon with me on the off chance of a case for your annals?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele expressou um forte desejo por ocupação ou atividade.

Original English

“I was longing for something to do.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes garantiu a Watson que ele teria algo para fazer em breve. Ele instruiu Watson a pedir as botas e um táxi enquanto trocava de roupa e preparava seu estojo de charutos.

Original English

“You shall have it then. Ring for our boots and tell them to order a cab. I’ll be back in a moment when I have changed my dressing-gown and filled my cigar-case.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Durante a viagem de trem, uma chuva rápida caiu, e a temperatura em Croydon era muito mais agradável do que em Londres. Holmes tinha enviado um telegrama, então Lestrade, que permanecia perspicaz e alerta, encontrou-os na estação. Uma curta caminhada os levou à Cross Street, onde morava a Srta. Cushing.

Original English

A shower of rain fell while we were in the train, and the heat was far less oppressive in Croydon than in town. Holmes had sent on a wire, so that Lestrade, as wiry, as dapper, and as ferret-like as ever, was waiting for us at the station. A walk of five minutes took us to Cross Street, where Miss Cushing resided.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

A rua era ladeada por casas de tijolos de dois andares, arrumadas, cada uma com degraus de pedra branca, e grupos de mulheres de avental conversando em suas portas. Lestrade parou no meio do caminho e bateu; uma jovem criada atendeu. A Srta. Cushing esperava na sala da frente. Ela tinha uma expressão calma, olhos gentis e cabelos grisalhos que emolduravam seu rosto. Um pano bordado repousava em seu colo, e ao seu lado estava uma cesta de sedas coloridas.

Original English

It was a very long street of two-story brick houses, neat and prim, with whitened stone steps and little groups of aproned women gossiping at the doors. Halfway down, Lestrade stopped and tapped at a door, which was opened by a small servant girl. Miss Cushing was sitting in the front room, into which we were ushered. She was a placid-faced woman, with large, gentle eyes, and grizzled hair curving down over her temples on each side. A worked antimacassar lay upon her lap and a basket of coloured silks stood upon a stool beside her.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Quando Lestrade entrou, a Srta. Cushing indicou que os itens horríveis estavam no galpão e expressou o desejo de que ele os removesse completamente.

Original English

“They are in the outhouse, those dreadful things,” said she as Lestrade entered. “I wish that you would take them away altogether.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele garantiu à Srta. Cushing que realmente os devolveria, explicando que havia mantido os itens apenas para que seu amigo Sr. Holmes pudesse examiná-los na presença dela.

Original English

“So I shall, Miss Cushing. I only kept them here until my friend, Mr. Holmes, should have seen them in your presence.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ela perguntou por que a presença dele era necessária quando ela visse os itens.

Original English

“Why in my presence, sir?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele respondeu que era para que o Sr. Holmes pudesse fazer-lhe qualquer pergunta, se necessário.

Original English

“In case he wished to ask any questions.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ela protestou que questioná-la era inútil, pois já tinha dito que não sabia nada sobre o assunto.

Original English

“What is the use of asking me questions when I tell you I know nothing whatever about it?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes concordou calmamente, dizendo que entendia que ela já tinha sido incomodada mais do que o suficiente por esse caso.

Original English

“Quite so, madam,” said Holmes in his soothing way. “I have no doubt that you have been annoyed more than enough already over this business.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

A mulher insistiu que vivia uma vida tranquila e reclusa e achava incomum ver seu nome nos jornais ou ter a polícia em sua casa. Ela disse firmemente a Lestrade que aqueles itens não eram permitidos dentro de casa; se ele desejasse inspecioná-los, teria que ir ao anexo.

Original English

“Indeed I have, sir. I am a quiet woman and live a retired life. It is something new for me to see my name in the papers and to find the police in my house. I won’t have those things in here, Mr. Lestrade. If you wish to see them you must go to the outhouse.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O anexo era um pequeno galpão localizado no jardim estreito atrás da casa. Lestrade entrou e saiu com uma caixa de papelão amarela, um pedaço de papel pardo e um barbante. O grupo então se sentou em um banco no final do caminho enquanto Holmes examinava cuidadosamente cada item que Lestrade lhe entregara.

Original English

It was a small shed in the narrow garden which ran behind the house. Lestrade went in and brought out a yellow cardboard box, with a piece of brown paper and some string. There was a bench at the end of the path, and we all sat down while Holmes examined one by one, the articles which Lestrade had handed to him.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes comentou que o barbante era extremamente interessante. Ele o segurou contra a luz e o cheirou, depois perguntou a Lestrade o que ele achava disso.

Original English

“The string is exceedingly interesting,” he remarked, holding it up to the light and sniffing at it. “What do you make of this string, Lestrade?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Lestrade respondeu que o barbante havia sido alcatroado.

Original English

“It has been tarred.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes confirmou que era barbante alcatroado e destacou que a Srta. Cushing havia cortado o cordão com uma tesoura, como evidenciado pelo desfiado duplo em cada lado. Ele enfatizou a importância dessa observação.

Original English

“Precisely. It is a piece of tarred twine. You have also, no doubt, remarked that Miss Cushing has cut the cord with a scissors, as can be seen by the double fray on each side. This is of importance.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Lestrade disse que não conseguia ver a importância.

Original English

“I cannot see the importance,” said Lestrade.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes respondeu que a importância era que o nó permanecia intacto e tinha um caráter peculiar.

Original English

“The importance lies in the fact that the knot is left intact, and that this knot is of a peculiar character.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Lestrade disse complacentemente que o nó estava muito bem amarrado e que já havia anotado esse fato.

Original English

“It is very neatly tied. I had already made a note of that effect,” said Lestrade complacently.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes então voltou sua atenção para o envoltório de papel pardo. Ele destacou que cheirava a café e era endereçado à Srta. S. Cushing, da Cross Street, Croydon. Observou que o endereço estava escrito em uma caligrafia bastante irregular, com uma caneta de ponta grossa, provavelmente uma J, e com tinta muito inferior. A palavra 'Croydon' havia sido originalmente escrita com um 'i' e depois alterada para 'y'. A partir disso, Holmes deduziu que o pacote havia sido endereçado por um homem de educação limitada e desconhecido da cidade de Croydon. A caixa em si era amarela, de melão-de-água de meio quilo, distinta apenas por duas marcas de polegar no canto inferior esquerdo. Estava cheia de sal grosso do tipo usado para conservar couros e outros fins comerciais grosseiros, e incrustados nele estavam esses invólucros muito singulares.

Original English

“So much for the string, then,” said Holmes, smiling, “now for the box wrapper. Brown paper, with a distinct smell of coffee. What, did you not observe it? I think there can be no doubt of it. Address printed in rather straggling characters: ‘Miss S. Cushing, Cross Street, Croydon.’ Done with a broad-pointed pen, probably a J, and with very inferior ink. The word ‘Croydon’ has been originally spelled with an i, which has been changed to y. The parcel was directed, then, by a man—the printing is distinctly masculine—of limited education and unacquainted with the town of Croydon. So far, so good! The box is a yellow, half-pound honeydew box, with nothing distinctive save two thumb marks at the left bottom corner. It is filled with rough salt of the quality used for preserving hides and other of the coarser commercial purposes. And embedded in it are these very singular enclosures.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Enquanto falava, Holmes removeu as duas orelhas e as colocou em uma tábua sobre o joelho, examinando-as minuciosamente. Lestrade e o narrador inclinaram-se para a frente de cada lado, olhando alternadamente para as terríveis relíquias e para o rosto pensativo e ansioso de Holmes. Depois de um tempo, Holmes devolveu as orelhas à caixa e sentou-se em profunda meditação.

Original English

He took out the two ears as he spoke, and laying a board across his knee he examined them minutely, while Lestrade and I, bending forward on each side of him, glanced alternately at these dreadful relics and at the thoughtful, eager face of our companion. Finally he returned them to the box once more and sat for a while in deep meditation.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele observou que eu devia ter notado que as orelhas não eram um par combinando.

Original English

“You have observed, of course,” said he at last, “that the ears are not a pair.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Confirmei que tinha visto, mas argumentei que, se estudantes de medicina estivessem fazendo uma brincadeira, eles poderiam ter enviado orelhas diferentes tão facilmente quanto um par combinando.

Original English

“Yes, I have noticed that. But if this were the practical joke of some students from the dissecting-rooms, it would be as easy for them to send two odd ears as a pair.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele concordou, mas insistiu que não era brincadeira.

Original English

“Precisely. But this is not a practical joke.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Perguntei se ele tinha certeza.

Original English

“You are sure of it?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele explicou que vários fatores contrariavam a ideia de uma pegadinha. Espécimes anatômicas são injetadas com conservante, mas essas orelhas não apresentavam tal tratamento. Estavam frescas e cortadas com uma ferramenta cega, improvável para um estudante. Profissionais de medicina usariam antissépticos como ácido carbólico, não sal grosso. Ele repetiu que isso era um crime grave.

Original English

“The presumption is strongly against it. Bodies in the dissecting-rooms are injected with preservative fluid. These ears bear no signs of this. They are fresh, too. They have been cut off with a blunt instrument, which would hardly happen if a student had done it. Again, carbolic or rectified spirits would be the preservatives which would suggest themselves to the medical mind, certainly not rough salt. I repeat that there is no practical joke here, but that we are investigating a serious crime.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O narrador sentiu um calafrio vago ao ouvir as palavras de seu companheiro e observar a gravidade austera que endurecera suas feições. Esse começo brutal parecia sugerir algum horror estranho e inexplicável à espreita ao fundo. No entanto, Lestrade balançou a cabeça como um homem que estava apenas meio convencido.

Original English

A vague thrill ran through me as I listened to my companion’s words and saw the stern gravity which had hardened his features. This brutal preliminary seemed to shadow forth some strange and inexplicable horror in the background. Lestrade, however, shook his head like a man who is only half convinced.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Lestrade disse que havia objeções à teoria da brincadeira, sem dúvida, mas razões ainda mais fortes contra a alternativa. Ele destacou que a mulher levara uma vida tranquila e respeitável em Penge e ali nos últimos vinte anos, mal tendo saído de casa por um dia durante todo esse tempo. Ele questionou por que um criminoso enviaria a ela as provas de sua culpa, especialmente porque, a menos que ela fosse uma atriz consumada, ela entendia do assunto tão pouco quanto eles.

Original English

“There are objections to the joke theory, no doubt,” said he, “but there are much stronger reasons against the other. We know that this woman has led a most quiet and respectable life at Penge and here for the last twenty years. She has hardly been away from her home for a day during that time. Why on earth, then, should any criminal send her the proofs of his guilt, especially as, unless she is a most consummate actress, she understands quite as little of the matter as we do?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes respondeu que esse era o problema que eles tinham que resolver e que, por sua parte, ele procederia presumindo que seu raciocínio estava correto e que um duplo homicídio havia sido cometido. Ele observou que uma orelha era de mulher, pequena, bem formada e perfurada para brinco, enquanto a outra era de homem, queimada de sol e descolorida, também perfurada. Essas duas pessoas estavam presumivelmente mortas, caso contrário eles já teriam ouvido sua história. O pacote foi postado na quinta-feira de manhã, então a tragédia provavelmente ocorreu na quarta, terça ou antes. Se os dois foram assassinados, apenas o assassino teria enviado esse sinal à Srta. Cushing. Ele concluiu que o remetente era o homem que procuravam, mas devia ter uma forte razão para enviar o pacote — talvez para informá-la ou para magoá-la. Nesse caso, ela saberia quem era, mas Holmes duvidava, pois se ela soubesse, por que teria chamado a polícia? Ela poderia ter enterrado as orelhas. Se ela quisesse proteger o criminoso, teria feito isso, mas se não, teria dado o nome dele. Ele viu um emaranhado que precisava ser desembaraçado. Ele estivera falando em voz alta e rápida, olhando fixamente por cima da cerca do jardim, mas então saltou rapidamente e caminhou em direção à casa.

Original English

“That is the problem which we have to solve,” Holmes answered, “and for my part I shall set about it by presuming that my reasoning is correct, and that a double murder has been committed. One of these ears is a woman’s, small, finely formed, and pierced for an earring. The other is a man’s, sunburned, discoloured, and also pierced for an earring. These two people are presumably dead, or we should have heard their story before now. Today is Friday. The packet was posted on Thursday morning. The tragedy, then, occurred on Wednesday or Tuesday, or earlier. If the two people were murdered, who but their murderer would have sent this sign of his work to Miss Cushing? We may take it that the sender of the packet is the man whom we want. But he must have some strong reason for sending Miss Cushing this packet. What reason then? It must have been to tell her that the deed was done! or to pain her, perhaps. But in that case she knows who it is. Does she know? I doubt it. If she knew, why should she call the police in? She might have buried the ears, and no one would have been the wiser. That is what she would have done if she had wished to shield the criminal. But if she does not wish to shield him she would give his name. There is a tangle here which needs straightening out.” He had been talking in a high, quick voice, staring blankly up over the garden fence, but now he sprang briskly to his feet and walked towards the house.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes disse que tinha algumas perguntas a fazer à Srta. Cushing.

Original English

“I have a few questions to ask Miss Cushing,” said he.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Lestrade disse que, nesse caso, ele poderia deixar Holmes ali, pois tinha outro pequeno assunto em mãos. Ele achava que não tinha mais nada a aprender com a Srta. Cushing e disse a Holmes que o encontraria na delegacia.

Original English

“In that case I may leave you here,” said Lestrade, “for I have another small business on hand. I think that I have nothing further to learn from Miss Cushing. You will find me at the police-station.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes respondeu que eles visitariam a caminho do trem. Pouco depois, ele e Watson voltaram para a sala da frente, onde a senhora calma continuava trabalhando em seu antimacassar. Ela o deixou de lado quando eles entraram e os observou com seus olhos azuis abertos e inquisitivos.

Original English

“We shall look in on our way to the train,” answered Holmes. A moment later he and I were back in the front room, where the impassive lady was still quietly working away at her antimacassar. She put it down on her lap as we entered and looked at us with her frank, searching blue eyes.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ela disse a Holmes que tinha certeza de que todo o caso era um erro e que o pacote nunca foi destinado a ela. Ela havia repetido isso ao oficial da Scotland Yard, mas ele apenas ria. Pelo que sabia, ela não tinha inimigos, então não conseguia entender por que alguém faria uma brincadeira dessas com ela.

Original English

“I am convinced, sir,” she said, “that this matter is a mistake, and that the parcel was never meant for me at all. I have said this several times to the gentlemen from Scotland Yard, but he simply laughs at me. I have not an enemy in the world, as far as I know, so why should anyone play me such a trick?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes concordou com a Srta. Cushing, dizendo que estava começando a compartilhar sua opinião. Ele achava que era muito provável que fosse outra coisa. Ele fez uma pausa, e Watson notou com surpresa que Holmes estava olhando fixamente para o perfil da senhora. Por um momento, seu rosto ansioso mostrou surpresa e satisfação, mas quando ela se virou para ver por que ele havia parado, ele rapidamente se compôs. Watson olhou atentamente para seu cabelo grisalho liso, touca arrumada, pequenos brincos de ouro e feições calmas, mas não viu nada que explicasse a óbvia excitação de Holmes.

Original English

“I am coming to be of the same opinion, Miss Cushing,” said Holmes, taking a seat beside her. “I think that it is more than probable—” He paused, and I was surprised, on glancing round to see that he was staring with singular intentness at the lady’s profile. Surprise and satisfaction were both for an instant to be read upon his eager face, though when she glanced round to find out the cause of his silence he had become as demure as ever. I stared hard myself at her flat, grizzled hair, her trim cap, her little gilt earrings, her placid features; but I could see nothing which could account for my companion’s evident excitement.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes começou a dizer que tinha uma ou duas perguntas.

Original English

“There were one or two questions—”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

A Srta. Cushing interrompeu impacientemente, declarando que estava cansada de perguntas.

Original English

“Oh, I am weary of questions!” cried Miss Cushing impatiently.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes comentou que acreditava que a pessoa tinha duas irmãs.

Original English

“You have two sisters, I believe.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

A pessoa perguntou como Holmes poderia ter sabido disso.

Original English

“How could you know that?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes explicou que, ao entrar na sala, notou um retrato de três mulheres na cornija da lareira. Uma delas era claramente a pessoa, e as outras duas se pareciam tanto com ela que só poderiam ser suas irmãs.

Original English

“I observed the very instant that I entered the room that you have a portrait group of three ladies upon the mantelpiece, one of whom is undoubtedly yourself, while the others are so exceedingly like you that there could be no doubt of the relationship.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

A pessoa reconheceu que Holmes estava correto e identificou as irmãs como Sarah e Mary.

Original English

“Yes, you are quite right. Those are my sisters, Sarah and Mary.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes então apontou para outro retrato próximo, tirado em Liverpool, mostrando a irmã mais nova da pessoa com um homem vestido como comissário de bordo. Ele observou que ela era solteira na época.

Original English

“And here at my elbow is another portrait, taken at Liverpool, of your younger sister, in the company of a man who appears to be a steward by his uniform. I observe that she was unmarried at the time.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele elogiou o ouvinte por ser muito rápido em observar as coisas.

Original English

“You are very quick at observing.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele respondeu que a observação era sua profissão.

Original English

“That is my trade.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ela reconheceu que a outra pessoa estava correta, mas acrescentou que a mulher havia se casado com o Sr. Browner alguns dias depois. O Sr. Browner estava trabalhando na linha da América do Sul quando a fotografia foi tirada, mas ele amava tanto sua esposa que não suportava ficar longe dela por muito tempo, então ele foi transferido para os barcos de Liverpool e Londres.

Original English

“Well, you are quite right. But she was married to Mr. Browner a few days afterwards. He was on the South American line when that was taken, but he was so fond of her that he couldn’t abide to leave her for so long, and he got into the Liverpool and London boats.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele perguntou se o navio poderia ter sido nomeado Conqueror.

Original English

“Ah, the Conqueror, perhaps?”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ela corrigiu que o navio se chamava May Day, pelo que sabia. Jim a visitara uma vez antes de quebrar sua promessa de parar de beber; mas depois, sempre que estava em terra, ele bebia, e até mesmo uma pequena quantidade o deixava completamente louco. Ela lamentou o dia em que ele começou a beber novamente. Primeiro, ele parou de vê-la, depois discutiu com Sarah, e agora que Mary parou de escrever, eles não fazem ideia de como estão as coisas com eles.

Original English

“No, the May Day, when last I heard. Jim came down here to see me once. That was before he broke the pledge; but afterwards he would always take drink when he was ashore, and a little drink would send him stark, staring mad. Ah! it was a bad day that ever he took a glass in his hand again. First he dropped me, then he quarrelled with Sarah, and now that Mary has stopped writing we don’t know how things are going with them.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Era claro que a Srta. Cushing tinha fortes sentimentos sobre o assunto. Como muitas pessoas que vivem sozinhas, ela era tímida no início, mas acabou se tornando muito falante. Ela deu a eles muitos detalhes sobre seu cunhado, o administrador, e então passou para seus antigos inquilinos, os estudantes de medicina, fornecendo um longo relato de suas más ações, junto com seus nomes e os hospitais que frequentavam. Holmes ouviu atentamente tudo, ocasionalmente fazendo uma pergunta.

Original English

It was evident that Miss Cushing had come upon a subject on which she felt very deeply. Like most people who lead a lonely life, she was shy at first, but ended by becoming extremely communicative. She told us many details about her brother-in-law the steward, and then wandering off on the subject of her former lodgers, the medical students, she gave us a long account of their delinquencies, with their names and those of their hospitals. Holmes listened attentively to everything, throwing in a question from time to time.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes então perguntou sobre sua segunda irmã, Sarah, expressando curiosidade sobre o motivo pelo qual, já que ambas eram solteiras, elas não dividiam a mesma casa.

Original English

“About your second sister, Sarah,” said he. “I wonder, since you are both maiden ladies, that you do not keep house together.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ela respondeu que se ele conhecesse a natureza irritadiça de Sarah, ele não ficaria surpreso. Ela havia tentado morar junto quando se mudou para Croydon, mas elas se separaram cerca de dois meses antes. Ela não queria falar mal de sua irmã, mas Sarah sempre havia sido intrometida e difícil de agradar.

Original English

“Ah! you don’t know Sarah’s temper or you would wonder no more. I tried it when I came to Croydon, and we kept on until about two months ago, when we had to part. I don’t want to say a word against my own sister, but she was always meddlesome and hard to please, was Sarah.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes observou que ela havia mencionado que Sarah brigava com os parentes de Liverpool.

Original English

“You say that she quarrelled with your Liverpool relations.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

A Srta. Cushing confirmou isso, acrescentando que elas já haviam sido melhores amigas. Sarah até havia se mudado para Liverpool para ficar perto deles, mas agora não encontrava palavras duras o suficiente para Jim Browner. Durante seus últimos seis meses lá, ela falava de nada além de sua bebedeira e seu comportamento. Ela suspeitava que Jim havia pegado Sarah se intrometendo e tinha dito a ela umas verdades, o que iniciou a confusão.

Original English

“Yes, and they were the best of friends at one time. Why, she went up there to live in order to be near them. And now she has no word hard enough for Jim Browner. The last six months that she was here she would speak of nothing but his drinking and his ways. He had caught her meddling, I suspect, and given her a bit of his mind, and that was the start of it.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes agradeceu à Srta. Cushing, depois se levantou e fez uma reverência. Ele confirmou que a irmã dela, Sarah, morava na New Street, em Wallington. Ele se desculpou por incomodá-la com um caso no qual ela não tinha envolvimento e se despediu.

Original English

“Thank you, Miss Cushing,” said Holmes, rising and bowing. “Your sister Sarah lives, I think you said, at New Street, Wallington? Goodbye, and I am very sorry that you should have been troubled over a case with which, as you say, you have nothing whatever to do.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ao saírem, um táxi estava passando por acaso, e Holmes sinalizou para que parasse.

Original English

There was a cab passing as we came out, and Holmes hailed it.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes perguntou sobre a distância até Wallington.

Original English

“How far to Wallington?” he asked.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O motorista respondeu que era apenas uma milha de distância.

Original English

“Only about a mile, sir.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes instou Watson a entrar no táxi, observando que eles deviam agir rapidamente. Apesar da simplicidade do caso, ele notou que continha alguns detalhes instrutivos. Em seguida, instruiu o motorista a parar em uma estação telegráfica no caminho.

Original English

“Very good. Jump in, Watson. We must strike while the iron is hot. Simple as the case is, there have been one or two very instructive details in connection with it. Just pull up at a telegraph office as you pass, cabby.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes enviou um breve telegrama. Durante o resto da viagem, ele recostou-se no táxi com o chapéu abaixado para proteger os olhos do sol. O táxi parou em uma casa semelhante à que haviam acabado de deixar. Holmes instruiu o motorista a esperar. Quando ele estendeu a mão para o aldrave, a porta se abriu e um jovem sério vestido de preto, usando um chapéu muito brilhante, apareceu no degrau.

Original English

Holmes sent off a short wire and for the rest of the drive lay back in the cab, with his hat tilted over his nose to keep the sun from his face. Our drive pulled up at a house which was not unlike the one which we had just quitted. My companion ordered him to wait, and had his hand upon the knocker, when the door opened and a grave young gentleman in black, with a very shiny hat, appeared on the step.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes perguntou se a Srta. Cushing estava em casa.

Original English

“Is Miss Cushing at home?” asked Holmes.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

O jovem respondeu que a Srta. Sarah Cushing estava extremamente doente e sofria de graves sintomas cerebrais desde o dia anterior. Como seu médico, ele não podia assumir a responsabilidade de permitir que alguém a visse. Ele recomendou que eles voltassem em dez dias. Então ele calçou as luvas, fechou a porta e seguiu rua abaixo.

Original English

“Miss Sarah Cushing is extremely ill,” said he. “She has been suffering since yesterday from brain symptoms of great severity. As her medical adviser, I cannot possibly take the responsibility of allowing anyone to see her. I should recommend you to call again in ten days.” He drew on his gloves, closed the door, and marched off down the street.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes comentou alegremente que, se não podiam vê-la, então não podiam.

Original English

“Well, if we can’t we can’t,” said Holmes, cheerfully.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Ele acrescentou que talvez ela não tivesse conseguido ou não quisesse lhes contar muito, de qualquer forma.

Original English

“Perhaps she could not or would not have told you much.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Holmes explicou ao motorista do táxi que não tinha desejo de que a mulher falasse; ele apenas desejava observá-la. Sentiu que havia obtido informações suficientes. Instruiu o motorista a levá-los a um hotel adequado para o almoço, após o qual eles iriam à delegacia para visitar Lestrade.

Original English

“I did not wish her to tell me anything. I only wanted to look at her. However, I think that I have got all that I want. Drive us to some decent hotel, cabby, where we may have some lunch, and afterwards we shall drop down upon friend Lestrade at the police-station.”

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL

Português

Eles desfrutaram de uma refeição leve juntos, durante a qual Holmes falou apenas de violinos. Ele contou com grande satisfação como havia adquirido seu próprio Stradivarius, avaliado em não menos de quinhentas guinéus, de um corretor judeu na Tottenham Court Road por meros cinquenta e cinco xelins. Isso o levou a discutir Paganini, e eles passaram uma hora diante de uma garrafa de clarete enquanto Holmes relatava várias anedotas sobre aquele músico extraordinário. Quando chegaram à delegacia, a tarde estava bastante avançada e a luz solar intensa havia se suavizado em um brilho cálido. Lestrade os esperava na entrada.

Original English

We had a pleasant little meal together, during which Holmes would talk about nothing but violins, narrating with great exultation how he had purchased his own Stradivarius, which was worth at least five hundred guineas, at a Jew broker’s in Tottenham Court Road for fifty-five shillings. This led him to Paganini, and we sat for an hour over a bottle of claret while he told me anecdote after anecdote of that extraordinary man. The afternoon was far advanced and the hot glare had softened into a mellow glow before we found ourselves at the police-station. Lestrade was waiting for us at the door.

BACK TO READING   BACK TO ORIGINAL